RERUM BRITANNICARUM MEDII ^Vl
SCRIPTORES,

OB

CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND IRELAND

DUEING

THE MIDDLE AGES.

U 60639.

THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS

OF

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND
DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.
PUBLISHED Br THE ADTUOKITY OF HER MAJESTV-'h TUEAiillpr, VyA-.M
THE DIItECTrOW OF THIS IiIASTEli OF THE KOLLi.

On the 26th of January 1857, the Master of the Rolls
submitted to the Treasury a proposal for the publication
of materials for the History of this Country from the
Invasion of the Romans to the reign of Henry VIII.
The Master of the Rolls suggested that these materials
should be selected for publication under competent
editors without reference to periodical or chronological
arrangement, without mutilation or abridgment, prefer
ence being given, in the first instance, to such materials
as were most scarce and valuable.
He proposed that each chronicle or historical docu
ment to be edited should be treated in the same way as
if the editor were engaged on an Bditio Princeps ; and
for this purpose the most correct text should be formed
from an accurate collation of the best MSS.
To render the work more generally useful, the Master
of the Rolls suggested that the editor should give an
account of the MSS. employed by him, of their age and
their peculiarities ; that he should add to the work a
brief account of the life and times of the author, and
any remarks necessary to explain the chronology ; but
no other note or comment was to be allowed^, except
what might be necessary to establish the correctness of
the text. a 2

The works to be published in octavo, separately, as
they were finished ; the whole responsibihty of the task
resting upon the editors, who were to be chosen by the
Master of the Rolls with the sanction of the Treasury.
The Lords of Her Majesty's Treasury, after a careful
consideration of the subject, expressed their opinion in a
Treasury Minute, dated February 9, 1857, that the plan
recommended by the Master of the Rolls "was well
calculated for the accomplishment of this important
national object, in an effectual and satisfactory manner,
within a reasonable time, and provided proper attention be
paid to economy, in making the detailed arrangements,
without unnecessary expense."
They expressed their approbation of the proposal that
each Chronicle and historical document should be edited
in such a manner as to represent with all possible correct
ness the text of each writer, derived from a collation of
the best MSS., and that no notes should be added, except
such as were illustrative of the various readings. They
suggested, however, that the preface to each work should
contain, in addition to the particulars proposed by the
Master of the Rolls, a biographical account of the author,
so far as authentic materials existed for that purpose,
and an estimate of his historical credibility and value.
Rolls House,
December 1857.

RECUEIL

CRON'IQUES ET ANCHIENNES IRTORIES DE LA GRANT
BRETAIGNE, A PRESENT NOMME ENGLETERRE.

A COLLECTION

CHRONICLES AND ANCIENT HISTORIES OF GRE4T
BRITAIN, NOW CALLED ENGLAND,

JOHN DE WAURIN,
LORD OE FORESTEL.

TRANSLATED

EDWARD L. C. P. HARDY, F. 8. A.,
OF Lincoln's inn, bareistek-at-law.
V. 3

FBOM A.D. 1422 TO A.D. 1431.

PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITT OF THE LORDS 0OM:M:iSSIO>f ERS OF HER MAJESTX's
TREASURY, DNDBR THE DIRECTION OF THE MASTER OF THE ROLLS.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE,
BY BYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE,
PRIIfTEIia TO THE QUEER'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.

And to be purchased, either directly or throuRh any Bookseller, from
EYRE AND SBOTTISWOODE, Bast Haedinq- Steeet, Fleet Stbeet, E.G. ; or
JOHN MENZIES & Co., 12, Hajjovee Steeet, Edinbuegs, and
88 and 90, West Nile Street, Glasgow ; or
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, Geaeton Steeet, Dttelin.
1891.

Printed by

A COLLECTION

CHRONICLES AND ANCIENT HISTORIES OF GREAT
BRITAIN, NOW CALLED ENGLAND,
BY JOHN DE WAVKIN;

U 60639. Wt. 14798.

A COLLECTION
OF THE
CHRONICLES AND ANCIENT HISTORIES OF GREAT
BRITAIN, NOW CALLED ENGLAND,
BY JOHN DE WAVRIN.
fifth volume : third book.
Here begins the third book, which contains fifty-
one CHAPTERS. In THE FIRST IS SHOWN HOW THE
NEWS OF THE DEATH OF KING ChARLES THE
WeLL-BELOVED was CARRIED TO THE DUKE OF
TOURAINE, THE DaUPHIN, HIS ONLY SON. CHAP
TER I.
After the death of king Charles the Well-beloved the A.D. U22.
news o£ it was carried to the duke o£ Touvaine, the
Dauphin, his only son, who was then near Le Puy in
Auvergne, in a small fort named Espailly, which belongs
to the bishop of Le Puy. The Dauphin then, hearing
the news of the death of the king his father, was very
sad at heart and wept very copiously, and immediately,
by the decree of his council, he was clothed in black for
the first day, but on the morrow he went to his mass in
a scarlet robe ; and there were many heralds clothed in
coats fashioned with the arms and blasons of their lords
and masters. Then there was raised a banner of France
within the chapel, and those officers of arms began to cry
many times loudly and clearly, "Long live the king."
After the cry had ceased. Divine Service began in the
church, and no other solemnity was then performed, and
from that day forward those adhering to his party began
to call him king of France. A 2

4 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1422. At this same time duke Philip of Burgundy, who after
the death of king Henry of England his brother-in-law
had returned into his countries of Flanders and Artois, as
has been noticed above, assembled many of his captains
in the city of Arras, where he held many consultations
with them, at which it was decided that Sir John of
Luxembourg should assemble some men-at-arms to
subdue the Dauphinists, who then garrisoned many
castles and fortresses in the county of Guise and in the
country around and greatly harassed the marches of
Cambresis and Vermandois; and he made his muster
around Peronne. And when all who were summoned
had come, the said Sir John of Luxembourg, with
that company, very well furnished with all that was
needful for him to perform the charge confided to him,
entered into the county of Guise, where in a short time
he laboured so strenuously that he conquered there
many castles and fortresses, as Bassy, Sery, Fontaines,
Proisy, and some others, all which he placed under the
government of the king of England and the duke of
Burgundy. Then he and all those who had served him
in this expedition returned to their dwelling places.
In this same year the duke of Bedford, brother of the
late king of England, at the request of the duke of
Burgundy his brother-in-law, set at full liberty the lord
of Lisle-Adam, who had for a long time been imprisoned
by the king of England in the tower of Saint Anthony
at Paris ; and he was then reinstated and restored in his
possessions and part of his ofiices.
During these events the duke of Touraine the Dau
phin, whom his people then unanimously called king of
France, by the counsel of his princes, dukes, counts, and
barons, had himself crowned in the city of Poitiers,
wherefore, as has been said, he was from that day for
ward called king by those of his party as his father had
been during his life. This same Dauphin had a little
before been in great peril of death in the city of La

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 5
Rochelle, for it happened, at the very hour he was A.D. 1422.
holding council, that a part of the room where he was
fell down, whereby some of his people were slain and
wounded, among whom there died there John of Bourbon
lord of Pieaux and some others of the council, and in
deed the Dauphin himself was hurt, but he was soon got
out of danger by his people and taken to a safe place,
where he quickly recovered from his injury.

How the Parisians sent their embassy into England
to the young king Henry and his council. Chapter II.
In this great tribulation which was then upon the noble
kingdom of France, the people of the good town and
city of Paris sent an embassy to the young king Henry
of England and his governors, and also to the queen his
mother, to make request that they would send into
France as soon as possible a certain number of com
batants to resist the attacks which were made daily
by the men-at-arms of the new king Charles, lately
dauphin of Vienue. In this embassy went the bishop
of Terouanne, brother to sir John of Luxembourg,
Maitre John de Mailly, sir Lourdin de Salligny, Michael
Laillier, a burgess of Paris, William Sanguin, and some
other notable persons, who went by way of Lille in
Flanders, and conferred with the duke of Burgundy ; then
they rode to Calais, where they embarked upon the sea,
and landed at Dover; thence they went to London,
where they found the young king Henry and the queen
his mother and all their counsellors assembled, for they
had been beforehand apprised of the coming of the said
ambassadors ; and they were received with great joy and
respect, and a promise was made to them by the queen
and the royal council that according to the tenor of their
mission, they should have good and speedy succour.
When the said French ambassadors had well and nobly

6 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
•A.D. 1422. acquitted themselves of the charge given to them by
the Parisians, and had the answer above mentioned, after
great feastings at dinners and banquets and many fair
gifts made to them, they took leave and departed ; and
they set out on their journey and made such good
progress that in a few days they arrived at Paris, where
they made report and relation of the answer they had
received at the English court from the queen and from
the council of the young king Henry, with which news
the people of Paris were well content.
The taking of the bridge of Meulan by the French.
Chapter III.
A.D. 1423. In the same year, the fourteenth day of January, the
fortress of the bridge of Meulan was taken by stratagem
by the French, who had for their chieftain in this enter
prise Sir John de GraAulle, and with him were many very
notable warriors to the number of five hundred com
batants, who quickly put to death without mercy all the
English they found in the place, and then prepared
themselves diligently to hold the passage of the bridge
of Meulan, providing the town and fortress of the said
bridge with victuals and all munitions of war suitable
for their purpose, and repairing and fortifying the place
as well as they could. In this same year there were at
Paris many burgesses who conspired together against
king Henry, that is to say, to deliver up the city and
put it into the hands of the new king Charles ; but they
could not carry out their design, but several were
accused, some of whom were taken and beheaded at the
market-place of Paris, and a woman consenting to it
was taken and burned ; others took to flight, among
whom there escaped Michael de LaiUier ; and all their
goods were confiscated and put in the hands of king
Henry. Again, in a short time after, the town of La
Ferte Millon was taken by the French with the consent

fifth volume: third book. 7
of the residents and inhabitants of the said town ; but A.D. U23.
the fort or castle was defended by those who were within
on the side of the English,^ who hastily put out one of
their companions, whom they sent to the lord of Lisle-
Adam, the lord of Chastillon and the bastard of Thyan,
to obtain help. Then the lord of Lisle-Adam in very
great haste assembled from five to six hundred com
batants very expert and accustomed to war; and rode
with his troop so prudently, that he led them through
the outer gate into the castle of lia Ferte ; then at a
certain hour agreed upon by them they all together
vigorously assailed the people of the said town, in such
wise that they were soon discomfited without much
resistance ; some of them were taken to ransom and the
others cruelly slain, and all their goods taken, seized,
carried ofi^, and made booty without any mercy or pity.
How the duke of Bedford, regent of France, laid siege
to the bridge of Meulan. Chapter IV.
The duke of Bedford, when he knew that the bridge
of Meulan had been taken by the French, with great
haste and diligence made a great muster of men-at-
arms and archers, as well English as Picards and Burgun-
dians, Normans and all others that he could then obtain,
well furnished with victuals and with all appliances
necessary for sieges of towns and fortresses ; and the
waggons were loaded and the horses put to ; and then
the regent took the field in very good order, as one
who was well accustomed and instructed in war. The
said regent rode with his host until he arrived before
the town of Meufan, where he set and laid his siege
on both sides of the river ; then he had many engines
set up against the gates and walls to break and batter
them down, diligently carrying on all things hurtful

1 MS. H. here reads — which \ a'^d the bridge raised, and then they-
by one of them was hastily closed, \ sent, &g.

8 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. to the besieged ; who, seeing that they were so sur
rounded, and that the day was past on which help had
been promised them by the new king Charles, whose
quarrel they were maintaining, and that they had no
longer any hope of having aid from any quarter,
fell into great sadness, but at this time they could
not amend the matter, so they had to sufler it. Then
the besieged within Meulan seeing this, took the banner
of the king of France their lord, which had been placed
over one of the gates, and threw it down to the ground,
and tore it up there upon the wall ; then they tore ofl'the
crosses and emblems of the king of the French which
they wore, reviling and speaking contemptuously of
those who had sent them there, and soon after
wards they began to parley with the people of the
regent ; wherefore there were chosen and deputed to
treat on the side of the said regent, firstly, the earl
of Salisbury, sir John Fastolf, sir Peter de Fontenay,
sir John de PouUigny, lord of La Motte, Richard
Wideville, Nicholas Burdet, chief butler of Normandy,
and Peter Le Verrart. And on the part of the besieged
were appointed sir John de Graville, sir Louis Martel,
sir Adam de Croisilles, knights, sir John d'Estambourg,
John de Mirot, Roger de Boisie, Oudun de Boisie and
John de Merle, esquires; which commissioners and
negotiators of the said parties met together many times
on several days, and they agreed at last in the form and
manner hereafter declared.,
How the besieged at the bridge of Meulan made their
treaty with the duke of Bedford, regent of France.
Chapter V.
Firstly, it was concluded and ordained that the besieged
should give up and deliver the bridge and fortress of
Meulan into the hands of the lord duke of Bedford, the
regent, or of his commissioners, furnished and fortified
with all the cannon and mortars, powder, and all other

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 9
munitions of war whatsoever, as it was then provided and A.D. 1423.
stored for its defence, without making any waste or doing
any damage to them, nor to any victuals useful for the
sustenance and nourishment of the human body : which
fortress and bridge they were to give up in form afore
said by the hour of tierce on the next day, which was
the second day of the month of March.
Moreover, it was agreed that all those who were in
the fortress, of whatever condition they might be,
should place and surrender themselves entirely at the
will of the said regent with the greatest humility that
submission admits of : on account of which obedient
humility the said commissioners and deputies on the
part of the lord of Bedford, the regent, promised them
that this noble prince, of his exalted grace, using his
accustomed mercy, and in honour and reverence of
God and of the good and holy time of Lent which
then was, would receive them and grant them their
lives, except those who formerly had been subjects of
the late king Henry of England, if any such were
found there (who in his time was the only and true
heir to the kingdom of France),^ and those who
might have been consenting to the death of the late
John duke of Burgundy not long since pitiably
murdered ; also Welsh, Irish, and Scots, if any such
there were ; except also John de Dourdas, Savary,
Ferdinand de Barnabant, Oliver de Lannoy; also the
gunners and those, who were in the first ambuscade,
who entered first on the said bridge of Meulan, all of
whom should remain simply at the will of the said
regent. Furthermore, it was there agreed that if any gentle
men and others above mentioned, and not excepted,
should be willing to give themselves up to the king of Eng
land and the lord regent as true liege men, and to make
^ MS. H. here reads — and those 1 last final peace between France
who had made oath concerning the \ and England.

10 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. "war on their adversaries, as they did lately against the
late king of England and the lord regent there present,
the said regent, of his grace, would retain them with
out their paying fine or ransom, provided always that
they should give sufficient pledge and security to do and
perform this.
Also, besides all the things above named, it was fitting
that all those who at present were in the said town and
fortress of the bridge of Meulan, who held (or others for
them) any places not obeying the king of England or
the said duke of Bedford, the regent, should yield them
up into the hand and obedience of the said king of
England or his commissioners, and, moreover, should use
their influence with their relations and friends, who like
wise held any such, to yield them up to the said lord regent,
at whose will they should remain until they should
have performed the things above mentioned, which being
accomplished, he should duly receive them as above is
mentioned. Furthermore, if any who were at the said bridge of
Meulan had or held in any place whatever any prisoners ,
whether English, French, Burgundians, or others, as well
merchants as fighting men, bound by oath to the king
of England or to the lord regent, they should deliver
and yield them up freely and quit, without taking from
those prisoners, or from their sureties if they had given
any, any fine or ransom.
After this it was agreed that those who were in this
fortress of the bridge of Meulan, by the hour of tierce on
the next day, should place, or cause to be placed, in one or
two fixed places in this fortress all their weapons of war,
without breaking, bruising, injuring, or destroying any
thing, and they should also cause to be put in another
fixed place all the gold, silver, plate, jewels, and other
goods of value being in the said fortress, without
retaining, concealing, or secreting any in any place
whatsoever, or in any manner whatsoever, but should

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 11
deliver them up and declare them to the commissioners A.D. 1423.
of the duke of Bedford, the regent, on pain of losing the
benefit of this present treaty and the grace of the said
lord regent : and, moreover, they should put in one or
two places in the said fortress the horses that were therein,
and their harness, that they might be delivered in the
state in which they were at present, with the other
things, to the commissioners of my said lord the regent,
on pain as above declared. Upon which it was likewise
negotiated, treated, and agreed that during the said time
they would not permit or suffer any person whatever to
depart from or to enter into the said fortress of the
bridge of Meulan without the leave and licence of the
said lord regent ; and under this same penalty they will
declare, give up, and deliver to him, or to his said com
missioners, all the goods of which they shall have know
ledge. And in order that all the things, points, and
articles declared in this present treaty, and each one of
them, should be perfected and performed surely and
effectually the said commissioners and deputies on either
side set their seals to the instruments of this present
treaty in duplicate the first day of March, in the year one
thousand four hundred and twenty-two.

How many fortresses were given up into the hands of
the duke of Bedford, the regent, by means of the
treaty above declared. Chapter VI.
Very soon after this treaty was made and agreed upon
in the manner which you have heard above, there were
given up, according to the provisions of it, the fortresses
following, that is to say Marcoussy, Montlhery, Etampes,
and others being then in obedience to king Charles,
which the besieged within Meulan held in his name ;
who at the day of its surrender were found in number a
hundred gentlemen and two hundred other good com
batants, the most of whom made oath, and swore to be

12 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. good and loyal henceforward to the king of England
and to the lord regent; even the lord of Graville
swore it ; and they were taken prisoners to Rouen
until the full performance of the whole treaty. And
it was certified by the said lord of Graville to the
commissioners of the regent that king Charles was alive
when he had last parted from him to come to Meulan,
but he had indeed been hurt in the town of La Rochelle
by the fall of the chamber where he was holding his
council. After these things were accomplished, in the same
month, about the twenty-second day, the fortress of
Domart, in Ponthieu, was taken by the ¦ French by
escalade, wherein on that day were sir Le Borgne de
Fosseux and James de Craon, his son-in-law, who
secretly escaped by a postern when they heard the
alarm ; and sir Simon de Boullanviller, John de Donc-
queure and many others, who were in the said castle,
were detained prisoners, with the wife of the said -
de Fosseux ; and generally all the goods which were
found there, of which there was great abundance, were
taken, seized, and made a booty. And soon afterwards
the lord of Croy, with about four hundred combatants,
went to lodge in a fortified house belonging to the
bishop of Amiens, named Pernois, situated one league
from Domart, there to hold the frontier and to guard
the country against the said French, with whom a treaty
was made shortly afterwards on the condition that they
were to yield up the fortress, as they did ; so they de
parted from Domart with the gain which they had made
at the taking of the said place, and went to Le Crotoy ;
fifty of them and their chief named Dandonnet, very
joyful at their gains and good fortune, of which wine,
dice, and cards got a good share.
So, as you may understand, the kingdom of France
was then everywhere in great desolation, for every
one used his endeavours to destroy it, even those who
ought to have improved and extended it.

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 13

How the duke of Gloucester, brother of the duke of
Bedford, the regent, took to wife the duchess Jac
queline of Bavaria, countess of Hainault. Chapter VII.
In this year and season the duke of Gloucester, brother A.D. 1423.
of the regent of France, took to wife the duchess Jac
queline of Bavaria, countess of Hainault and Holland
who had for a long time resided in England, as has been
mentioned above, notwithstanding that this duchess
Jacqueline had before married duke John of Brabant,
her cousin-german, who was still living ; at which
marriage many people were much dismayed, and not
without cause. And from this marriage resulted great
evils and losses in Hainault, and still more would have
done if duke Philip of Burgundy had not taken the
matter in hand as he did, for the affair touched him
nearly, as hereafter you may hear,^ but for the present
we will pass it by.
During this time, in this same year, it happened that
queen Johanna of Naples, who in her time had been
married to sir James de Bourbon, count of La Marche,
because he and his people conducted themselves towards
her in the French manner, which is very different from
the Italian fashion, became much displeased ; so much so
that all the French who then were with the said king
James, husband of this queen Johanna, were by her
command driven out of Sicily and excluded from Naples,
and her said husband, king James, she caused to be
put in prison, as more fully is related in the chronicles
of France, which speak at length of his capture and of
his treatment. But by way of a diverting incident I
will touch a little on this said queen Johanna of Naples,
wife of the said sir James de Bourbon, who, seeing that
she had thus made her husband prisoner, thought within"
1 See Chapters XXX., XXXI.

14 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. herself that if she did not in some way get an abettor to
protect her, her kingdom cOuld not last long, for at that
time the duke of Anjou maintained that after the death
of the said queen the kingdom of Sicily ought to belong
to him, with that of Naples. Now then to resist the
said duke of Anjou, queen Johanna chose Alfonso, king
of Arragon, because she knew him to be a young, wise,
and enterprising prince, and renowned for very great
prowess : she sent for him, and made him her true and
only heir. And then king Alfonso, very joyful at this
great and fair present, acted with all diligence, so that
he drove the said duke of Anjou out of the kingdom of
Sicily, of which he said that he was king and lord ; he
and his supporters were expelled from it. Then the said
king of Arragon managed so that he gained over to
himself, by his liberal gifts and promises, all the old
leaders and captains who in time past had served the said
queen, that is to say, one named Fortebranche, Tartaille,
and other old oflacers, with some of the principal men
of all Ital}' who all with one accord following the king
of Arragon, the said queen Johanna was made a prisoner,
and so was punished in like manner as she had punished
sir James de Bourbon, her husband, whom the said
king of Arragon caused soon after to be set at full
liberty, and he, to end his days, betook himself to
Besan9on, to a small monastery which a religious woman
then called sister CoUette belonging to the order of Saint
Francis, had founded ; there he died, and there he was
buried. Thus, therefore, as you have heard, the king of
Arragon then conducted himself, maintaining himself in
such and so vigorous a manner, that he remained lord of
the greater part of Italy as long as he lived ; and even
the pope made a treaty with him, and sent to him the
cardinal of Saint Angelo to make agreement respecting
the difference that was between them ; ami the said
father cardinal in making this journey, entering across a
plank into a fortress, fell down from a height into the

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 15
moat, and was so badly hurt that he died soon after- A.D. 1423.
wards.

How lord de la Pole and sir Thomas Bouttry as
sembled a great number of English in Normandy
to make a raid. Chapter VIII.
In this same year there assembled in Normandy about
two thousand five hundred English combatants, under
the lead of lord de la Pole and sir Thomas Bouttry
and some other war -captains ; these set out on
their way, and passed in good ordei- the countrj' of
Maine, and from thence, laying waste the country, they
went as far as Angers, where they did great damage,
and took in the said country a great spoil of prisoners,
cattle, and other goods, with which booty they retired ;
and one time among others they came to lodge at a large
town named Busignies, very near La Gravelle. During
the time that the aforesaid English were gathering their
spoil, John count of Aumarle, who knew of this inroad
by information from the country people, and with him
the baron of Colliloure, the lord of Fontaines of the
country of Ajijou, and sir Peter-le-Porc, made a great
muster of men-of-war and peasants or common people ;
and they placed themselves in front of their enemies the
English in a place advantageous enough for them, and
there awaited them in very good order near the said
place of La Gravelle. The English, who knew nothing
of their enemies until they were in the fields about half
a league from their lodging, when they perceived them,
halted hastily, as soon as they saw them coming towards
them ; and all dismounted, putting their baggage behind
them, and, raising a very loud shout, they began to
march vigorously at a great pace against their adver
saries ; and in the same manner did the French, who
were in great number and mostly on horseback, and
dashed very sharply among the English, who received

16 collection of the chronicles of ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. them very valiantly, and in the encounter there were
many wounded and slain as well on one side as on the
other ; however, in the end the victory remained to the
French, who were fully six thousand armed men, so
there was a very hard struggle. Notwithstanding which ^
if the English could have got their backs against any
sort of hedge, the French would never have got the
better of them without great loss ; but the said English,
not knowing of the approach of their enemies, were so
taken by surprise, that with great difficulty they found
time to put themselves in order, and to choose a place
for vigorous defence, and at length they were forced to
yield the victory to their said enemies ; and they lost
upon the spot about eight hundred men, and the French
five hundred, and there was taken prisoners the said lord
de la Pole, and with him thirty gentlemen of his party.
The news of this loss and discomfiture of the English
was soon carried to the duke of Bedford, who was much
grieved at it, and held many councils upon this and his
other affairs, in order to have advice for providing for
and remedying this loss and other needs touching the
war which was carrying on, which I will let pass for
the present until another time, when there shall be occa
sion to return to it.
How alliances were made in the city of Amiens between
the dukes of Bedford, Burgundy, and Brittany.
Chapter IX.
At the commencement of the year one thousand four
hundred and twenty-three there assembled in the city
of Amiens the dukes of Bedford, Burgundy, and Brit
tany. With each of them was a great number of
knights and esquires; and in the company of the duke of

' MS. H. reads — if the French
had given the F.nglish time to get
their baeks against a strong hedge.

which was close to them, they would
never, &c.

fifth volume : THIRD BOOK. l7
Bedford, the regent, was the great council of the king ; A.D. 1423.
with the duke of Brittany was Arthur, his brother, earl
of Richmond; and with the duke of Burgundy were his
chief nobles. These princes being come to the said
place of Amiens showed one another great reverence,
welcome, and honour, and displayed great signs of
affection, and the duke of Bedford with royal bounty gave
a notable dinner to the others in the episcopal mansion
of the bishop of Amiens, where he was lodged, and there
they negotiated with each other, and made confede
rate alliances in the form and manner contained in a
letter sealed with their seals and signed with their own
hands, the tenor of which follows, word for word.
" John governor of the kingdom of France, regent,
" and duke of Bedford, Philip, duke of Burgundy, and
" John, duke of Brittany, to all who shall see or hear
" these present letters, greeting ! We make known that
" in consideration of the friendships and nearness of kin
" which are already between us, and by means of the
" marriages concluded, accorded and confirmed between
" us, John, duke of Bedford, regent of France, and our
" very dear and much loved cousin and consort, the lady
" Anne of Burgundy, on one part, and of our very dear
" and much loved brother Arthur, duke of Touraine,
" count of Montfort and of Ivry, and our very dear
" and much loved sister and cousin, Margaret of Bur-
" gundy, on the other part, and for the good of the
" king our lord and of his kingdoms of France and
" England, and of us and our dominions and lordships,
" of our lands, countries and subjects, we and each
" one of us swear and promise to be and to remain, as
" long as we shall live, in fraternity, good love and
" union one with another, and we wiU treat each other
" as brothers, relations and good friends ; we will guard
" and defend each other's honour as well in secret as in
" public, without pretence or any dissimulation ; we
" will warn each other of all that we shall know and
TJ 60639. B

18 collection OF the CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. " understand to be for the profit or damage, honour or
" blame of one another, and of our lordships, lands,
" countries and subjects ; and if any should make evil
" reports of one to the other, we will not attach any
" faith to them, but each will safely retain in our cus-
" tody those who shall make the said reports, and in
" true love and charity we will make them known
" immediately toTiim about whom such reports shall have
" been made to us, to act thereon as shall be right ; and
" if we or one of us have to do anything to guard and
" defend our honour, our countries, lands and lordships
" against any others who would wish to oppress or in-
" jure us, we and each of us shall be bound to serve and
" aid that one of us who shall have so to act or employ
" himself ; and he who shall be required to help shall
" be bound to pay his men at his own expense for
" the first month ; and he who shall require help shall
" be bound to pay them himself for the time that they
" shall serve beyoud. And if any of us wishes to have a
" greater force for aid, he who shall be thereto required
" shall be bound to aid him who requires help, at his
" expense, with as many men as he can spare, his own
" countries remaining reasonably garrisoned. Moreover
" and further, that with all our power and by the best
" ways and means that we can devise, we will employ
" ourselves for the relief of the poor people of this
" kingdom who suff'er so much from poverty, to expel
" wars from it and to put it in peace and tranquihty, to
" the end that in this kingdom God may be served and
" honoured, and that merchandise and labour may have
" free course there. We and each of us promise loyally
" and on the word of a prince to cause all the thino-s
" aforesaid to be kept and performed in the manner
" above mentioned, as long as we shall live, without
" henceforward by any means whatsoever going, or doino-
" anything, contrary thereto, giving bond of our goods
" movable and immovable, present and to come. In

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 19
" testimony of this we have sealed and signed these A.D. 1423.
" presents with our seals and signs manual, and sub-
" scribed our own names in the city of Amiens, the
" twenty-seventh' day of April, the year one thousand
" four hundred and twenty-three."
Besides these treaties and agreements aforesaid, the
two marriages above declared were concluded and 'Con
firmed, that is to say, of the duke of Bedford, regent,
and a sister^ of the duke of Burgundy, on one part;
and of Arthur of Brittany and another sister of the said
duke of Burgundy, that is to say the lady Margaret,
who had before been married to the eldest son of the
late king Charles, dauphin of Viennois and duke of
Aquitaine. It was a truth that duke Philip of Burgundy
gave to his sister Anne, for the advancement of her
marriage with the duke of Bedford the regent, his county
of Artois, with all its dependencies heritably and for ever,
provided always that he should have no heir of his body
born in lawful marriage.
After all these treaties so made in the city of Amiens
in the manner that you have heard, the duke of Bedford
returned to Paris, and the duke of Brittany with him ;
and the duke of Burgundy^ withdrew into his good town
of Arras ; but soon after the two dukes above named,
namely of Bedford and Brittany, had retired to
Paris, six thousand crowns of gold were delivered there
to the said duke of Brittany by the regent of France
for his expenses on this journey, as well for his coming
as for his return, which duke repaired into his own
country with his Bretons.
During this time that the three dukes above named
were together at the said place of Amiens, the duke of
Burgundy requested the duke of Bedford, that in case
the castellanies of Eoye, Peronne, and Mondidier were

1 Corr. seventeenth, as in I ^ H. adds — with him the earl of
Monstrelet and Saint-Remy. I Richmond.
2 the elder sister, H. I
B 2

20 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. replaced under the power of the king, there might in
place thereof be delivered to him the towns of Amiens,
Abbeville, Montreuil, Dourlens, Beauquesne, and all their
appurtenances ; upon which he received answer that it
would be deliberated on at the great council of the
king. How the duke of Bedford went to Troyes in Champagne
to marry Anne, sister of the duke of Burgundy, Chapter X.
Very soon after the duke of Bedford regent of France
had returned from Amiens to Paris, he prepared himself
and arranged his affairs to go to Troyes to marry lady
Anne of Burgundy, and to keep the solemnization of his
wedding. After which preparations made he set out
from Paris, with a great company of counts, barons,
knights, and esquires of England, and when he arrived
in the city of Troyes he was honourably received by its
burgesses and commonalty. Then in a few days after
there arrived at the said place of Troyes lady Anne,
sister of the duke Philip of Burgundy, very well
attended by knights and esquires, dames and damsels of
the country of Burgundy : her first lady of honour was
the lady of Rochef ort, and -with her the lady of Saillant,
accompanied by the lord of Saint George, a great baron
of Burgundy, and many other barons, and knights, and
esquires, with whom was one called John de Quielem,
who had been appointed by the duke of Burgundy
as one of the masters of the household, for he was very
fit for this office, as being skilled in preparing and
arranging the matters belonging to such a business.
When all those of the two parties aforesaid had
arrived at Troyes, and the things necessary for this
festal occasion had been made ready, the said duke of
Bedford married Anne of Burgundy ; and the wedding
was solemnised very nobly and royally as was suitable
for them. After which, when some days had passed.

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 21
some of the lords, dames, and damsels, departed from A.D. 1423.
the town of Troyes, and returned into Burgundy ; but
it may be well believed that the partings were not made
without great tears and lamentations ; ^ and the duke of
Bedford the lady regent his wife and their company
took the road towards Paris ; but on his way the duke
with a great force besieged the town of Pons-sur-Seine,
which in a few days was taken by assault by the
English, and all the French cruelly slain, and it was
pitiable to see Christians and neighbours thus kill
one another, but so it happens in deeds of war. After
the regent had accomplished this business, he and the
duchess his wife came to Paris where they were
honourably received and greatly feasted by the towns
people, in which place the regent remained for some
time and went to lodge in the hotel des Tournelles,
which he had prepared and arranged for his abode :
during this time, while he was in Paris, many complaints
came to him of the great damages and oppressions
perpetrated every day by the French who were in the
castle of Montaguillon, on account of which news the
regent held great councils, to which many great lords
were called, as well English as French and Burgundians,
whereat it was concluded to send thither the earl of
Salisbury, with a good force of men, and there was
delivered to him all that was necessary to form a siege.
Then out of regard for the great sense, valour, and
prudence of the said sir Thomas de Montagu earl of
Salisbury there was granted to him by the king of
France and England the governorship of Champagne and
Brie, and so he was charged, as has been said, to besiege
the castle of Montaguillon and to reduce it to obedience
to king Henry. This earl, when he had received this
command from the regent, went with his force to sur
round and besiege the said castle of Montaguillon, before
which there were many fine passages of arms, aU which
1 H. adds— ^or the good lady Anne whom they were leaving behind.

22 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. 1 could not relate without great prolixity and lengthening
of the history, for the said siege, which lasted fully six
months, was so well ordered that nothing was wanting ;
so the besieged were often assailed by various kinds of
instruments, which was not, however, without great
trouble and labour of the besiegers : and you may well
consider that the besieged suffered no less by it, who by
day had to defend themselves and by night to guard
against attack and to repair what had been torn down
by day, for thej' were so much oppressed by continual
assaults, that there was not one of them who would not
have wished to be, if he honourably could, in some other
place ; and not without cause ; and within this fortress
there were only six score men, all chosen warriors, the
chiefs of whom were the lord of La Barde,. the lord of Con-
tigny, and a valiant man at arms of good renown named
Le Bourgois : of these six score men the greater part
departed in various sallies, and at last there were left
only thirty or thirty-two, who at last were constrained
by great famine to eat their horses, always hoping to
have help, but at last, seeing that they were in ex
tremity, and that they saw no appearance of help or
comfort on any side, and that all the promises of those
of their party to them had failed, they yielded themselves
up to the earl of Salisbury, on condition that, to save
their lives, they should be bound to pay the sum of
twenty-two thousand saluses of gold. For which promise
to furnish the said sum four of the chiefs were to remain
as hostages until the full completion of the said pay
ment ; but before they could be reduced to this many a
man was killed or wounded, for the principal tower of
the said castle was undermined and broken down, and
full forty men of the besiegers were slain there. And
then the besieged took their treaty on the condition and
in the manner above said, and had a good and sure safe-
conduct from the said earl of Salisbury ; and they set
out in their doublets, each with a white staff" in his

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 23
hand, leaving, as has been said, hostages for security of A.D. 1423.
the payment of the sum agreed upon ; but those were
detained who had formerlj' made oath to the final peace
which had been sworn between the two kings of France
and England. After this place of Montaguillon had
been given up to the said earl of Salisbury he had it
demolished and broken down; then he departed and
went to Paris, where he found the duke of Bedford, regent
of France, who received him and feasted him well. Then
in a few days after, the said earl of Salisbury, by command
of the regent, went to besiege Orsay, which is situated
between Paris and Montlhery, which town was held by
the French, who daily made incursions in the neighbour
hood of Paris, and did all the mischief and damage which
they could contrive to do, as in such a case is accustomed
to be done. Nevertheless Orsay was invested with very
great diligence and good order by the earl of Salisbury,
who continued his siege there for three weeks, greatly haras
sing the besieged, and he so pressed them by his engines
and continual assaults, wherein many fair exploits of
arms were performed, that at last the said besieged, seeing
that they could not long resist against the power of the
English, considering that no help appeared for them on
any side, concluded, for they were forced to do so,
to yield up the place to the absolute will of the duke of
Bedford ; and some were led to Paris bareheaded, in their
doublets only, a cord round their necks, and some holding
their naked swords with the points fixed against their
breasts, in which condition the said earl of Salisbury
had them led to the hotel des Tournelles, into the
presence of the duke of Bedford, the regent, and of the
lady regent, his wife. And the said regent commanded
that they should be forthwith led into the Chatelet to
be tried, that they might be made to die the death which
the sentence of their judg.nents should ordain; but
the lady regent his wife moved with pity, entreated so
for them to the lord regent her husband that they were

24 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. all set at liberty without having further punishment, at
which they were very joyful, and not without cause ; and
they all went where it seemed good to them, some of
whom withdrew themselves into some place adhering to
their party and the others, in recompense and considera
tion of and delight at the said beneficence, remained with
the English, promising to serve the king of France and
England well and loyally.
How the people of Rouen and Caux went suddenly to
besiege Noyelle sur la Mer. Chapter XI.
In this same year, by a sudden movement, the people of
Rouen and of the district of Caux united together,
that is to say, all the English with the common
people of the country around Rouen and other parts,
whose chief was the bailly of Caux. And the English
might be about eight hundred good combatants
besides the common people, who were conducted
through Abbeville, and there having crossed the water
in very good order, they came to lay siege to the
castle of Noyelle-sur-la-Mer belonging to sir James
de Harcourt, where the besieged, having no hope of
receiving aid, made a treaty with the English as soon
as they could, and gave up the place on condition of
saving their lives and goods. Then sir James de
Harcourt, knowing of the capture of Noyelle by the
English, he being at that time at Le Crotoy, sent in
haste for his men who were at Rue, who came, leaving
the town in disorder without any government and
abandoned to the enemy without any provision. When
the English knew of this departure, without making long
stay, they came speedily to Rue, where they did much
mischief, and greatly harassed the poor people who were
left there ; and they put into the town of Rue a strong
garrison to guard it and resist those whom sir
James de Harcourt had left at Le Crotoy ; and the

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 25
said city of Rue was very well victualled by the A.D. 1423.
English, and provided with all munitions of war. Then
English and French began to make incursions every
day one upon the other, wherein many sallies and
skirmishes took place between the peoj)le of Rue and
those of Le Crotoy, in which place of Le Crotoy sir
James de Harcourt came to lodge to defend and keep it
as it was, for he considered the town his own. These
two garrisons of Noyelle and Rue being so placed,
the bailly of Caux returned to Rouen, and having come
thither with sir Ralph Boteler, they had together many
consultations respecting the matter of the fortress of
Le Crotoy ; and it seemed to the bailly of Caux that
there was a better opportunity for taking it than ever,
seeing that at this time king Charles was very far
from thence, wherefore it would be difficult for him to
give help, aid, or comfort to sir James de Harcourt.
Then sir Ralph Boteler hearing the bailly of Caux thus
speak, it seemed to him for the reasons that he gave
that what he said was true ; so they concluded to go in
haste both together to the lord regent, who was at
Paris, to determine upon this business by his advice ;
which they did very diligently. And they being come
to Paris, and the affair set clearly before the regent and
those of the great council of the king of France and
England, the matter was debated and conferred upon.
Finally it was concluded that siege should be laid to the
town and castle of Le Crotoy, and the charge of it was
given, by the duke of Bedford the regent, to sir Ralph
Boteler ; and there were delivered to him money, men, and
artillery, with provisions and all things necessary to
furnish them for this enterprise. Then he set out from
Paris and went into Normandy, where he made great
gatherings of men-at-arms, and about Saint John's day
he came to besiege the town and castle of Le Crotoy by
sea and by land, where by very great diligence in a few
days he closed up his army, and surrounded the place

26 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. completely ; and he and his men placed themselves very
advantageously, to the great damage of those in the town
and in the castle. Then sir James de Harcourt, seeing
himself thus rigorously enclosed, prepared himself, and
put himself in a defensible condition, to guard from dis
honour his person, his town, his castle, and his subjects ;
and he caused to be made ready many cannon and other
engines of war to defend himself and to annoy his
enemies, to the end that by force of shot from cannon
and great cross-bows he might pi'event them from
making their approaches, and that they might not be
able to draw nearer to the wall. Notwithstanding all
these things sir Ralph with very great diligence made
his approaches and fortified his position all around as
he best could. Many sallies and skirmishes took place
during the siege between the besieged and the besiegers,
and each on his side endeavoured to overwhelm his
enemy ; many fair passages of arms were fought there
by both parties. At this siege thus laid to Le
Crotoy the people of the country around were very
joyful, hoping to be avenged and set free from the great
and inhuman evils which the besieged were daily ac
customed to do them ; and for the great desire that they
had to be delivered from them, they gave all the comfort,
aid, and help that they could to the English who were
maintaining the siege, as well in victuals as in other
things necessary to them. Sir James de Harcourt,
who was within the place, seeing the great diligence
which the said sir Ralph Boteler used to hurt and oppress
him, considering that it would be impossible for him to
hold the place for a length of time against the English,
his enemies, without having help, concluded to make a
sally in order to put out two of his men, and to send
them to report his condition to king Charles of France ;
and so he did ; for about the hour of midnight he sent
out fifty expert and able comrades of war, among whom
were two gentlemen of his household, to whom he

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 27
delivered letters of credence declaring the necessity in A.D. 1423.
which he was, requesting the king to send help. Now
it happened that that night was very thick and dark,
and it ruined a little when those comrades went out, all
on foot except the two who were to go to seek help,
who were on horseback ; and when they found themselves
in the fields with the others, they knowing the country
and the best roads, withdrew themselves to a distance
from the others, and very quietly passed by one of the
sentries of the English camp ; then when they found
themselves at large they put spurs to their horses, and
without keeping road or path held on their way till
daylight, and succeeded so well by their diligence and
adroitness, that they arrived without any hindrance at
the city of Bourges in Berry where they found king
Charles to whom they had been sent by sir James de
Harcourt ; then they delivered to him their letters of
credence, and declared at length to the king the charge
they had from their master, according to the way in
which they had been enjoined and commanded to speak
to the king and his council.
Upon these letters and the requests ^^'hich the said
esquires made, the king held consultation with his
principal councillors, that he might have advice what
he should do and decide on for the best ; but at that
moment many other weighty afftiirs arose, which greatly
concerned him and claimed attention more than the
matter of the said sir James de Harcourt, wherefore
it was scarcely touched upon, except that it was told
the said esquires that they were to return to sir James
de Harcourt their master, and say to him that he should
have speedy help. At this time the said esquires
could not obtain any other promise, so they returned
with this answer.
Now for a little while we will leave off telling about
the said messengers, and will relate to you what was
done bv those v/ho came out with them from Le Crotoy :

28 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. when they knew for certain that their two companions
had passed safely without any hindrance; they fell upon
those who on that night kept watch by the artillery,
and there they made a great tumult, crying out, " Notre
" Dame, Saint Denis ! Harcourt to the rescue ! " Then
they began to cut cords and ropes, and to overthrow
tents and pavilions, and to kill or cut down those whom
they could overtake ; but they scarcely gained any
advantage, nor could they stay, for the army was aroused,
and those who were first ready ran thither very quickly,
and the French were soon constrained to retreat and to
re-enter Le Crotoy in great haste ; but when they had
re-entered and knew that their messengers had passed
without any danger they cared little for the rest, but
fortified and maintained themselves as they best could
in hope of having speedy help. And likewise sir Ralph
Boteler and the English who were with him exerted
themselves every day to oppress them and do them
damage, in order to bring them into obedience to the
king of France and England : but we will leave off"
speaking of them for a space, until the time come for
returning to it, and we will tell by what accident king
Charles was unable to help the people of Le Crotoy, for
other more important affairs came before him which more
nearly concerned him, wherefore he was constrained to
provide first for the most necessary things.
How the bastard of La Baume, a Savoyard, who all his
time had held the party of the duke of Burgundy,
turned to the French party, and many other com
panions in arms with him. Chapter XII,
In this year and at the time that the siege was before
the town and castle of Le Crotoy it happened as follows
about the bastard of La Baume, a Savoyard, who all his
time had held the party of Burgundy, and was well
liked by all those favouring that party ; for sir Claude

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 29
de Chastelus and Le Veau de Bar, who were two knights A.D. 1423.
of good renown, supported and maintained this bastard
on account of his valour ; moreover they often committed
to him the command of their troops by reason of the great
confidence that they had in him, in such manner that if
he had wished he could have taken them prisoners and
carried them with him where he best pleased ; and
further they assigned to him their places of residence
as one who was trusted everywhere ; and he was very
often with them on terms of intimacy as if he had been
their son, so much did they trust and love him. Most of
the time he remained in Auxerrois upon the frontiers
of the enemies of the king of France and England and
of the duke of Burgundy ; but at this time a truce was
made and agreed to between the parties by the consent
of the duke of Bedford, the regent, and of duke Philip of
Burgundy, at the request of king Charles ; during which
the said bastard of La Baume, who desired only war,
was near Vezelay and Vaulz-de-MaiUy-le-Chastel, in
which quarter there were also places occupied by the
French, where several Gascon and other captains were ;
and during this truce, under certain pledges which they
gave to one another, the said captains were often in
company with this bastard of La Baume ; and they
persuaded him so far that they took him secretly to
Bourges to king Charles, who received him very gladly
and made him presents, with great promises on condi
tion that he would hold his party and make oath to him
to serve him loyally towards and against all men, re
nouncing entirely the service of the duke of Burgundy,
and promising henceforward to make war upon him and
all holding his party ; and he took oath to do this,
at which king Charles and those of his party were very
joyful. After this oath was made, the said bastard of
La Baume departed from king Charles and returned to
the frontiers of Auxerrois, where he had left his men,
and on his arrival he sent secretly for the captains of

so COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. the frontier who held the party of king Charles, and
had formerly allured him and wished to draw him over
to the service of that king ; and when they had all come
at his request he declared his mind to them, saying how
he had already made oath to the king, and that he
wished to show himself desirous of serving him. Then
said the bastard to the captains : " Sirs, in order that
" you may know the cause for which I have sent for
" you, I will here reveal to you the determination which
" I have taken to hold the party of king Charles, in
" proof of which I will explain to you an enterprise that I
" have in hand, which it has come into my mind to-night
" to undertake, against the party of the duke of Bur-
" gundy ; but it is necessary for the matter to be kept
" secret, and if I delay at all to execute it I shall never
" be able to succeed, for the time and hour are pro-
" pitious to perform it before it becomes known that I
" have turned to the party of the king of France and
" left that of the duke of Burgundy ; that is, in order
" that I may do a thing of importance and of great
" enterprise, to the honour and profit of the king and of
" his quarrel, I have considered that we can take the
" town of Crevant, which is quite near to us, and
" place it in obedience to the king our lord ; and in
" order that the matter may not be known, we must
" speedily betake ourselves, with as many men-at-arms
" and archers as we can collect, before the town of
" Crevant, entrance to which will not be refused us,
" for I and my men who are known will put ourselves
" in front, and first of all I will send three of my
" gentlemen before the gate to signify my coming to
" those within, saying that I have the intention and wish
" to enter the town to-night, because I have learned
" that some French captains have prepared themselves
" to make a raid before the good town of Auxerre,
" and this is to obviate the danger which might happen
" from that if it were not guarded against." The

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 31
captams holding the party of king Charles hearing the A.D. 1423.
said bastard speak" thus, highly praised this his enter
prise, but his own men, as having all their time
held the party of Burgundy, were much grieved and
angered at it, and would willingly have departed if they
had dared, but so much did they dread the rage of the
said bastard, that they dared not leave him or forsake
him ; and also because those who held the party of king
Charles were in much greater number than they, it
was necessary for them to yield and to seem to be
content to incline themselves to the will of their captain
without showing any objection ; so they armed and pre
pared themselves to go with their said master when he
should determine to set out with the French.
Hoiv the bastard of La Baume, with about eight hundred
combatants, took the town of Crevant ; and how it
was retaken from him by the lord of Chastelus.
Chapter XIII.
When the bastard of La Baume had declared his mind
to the said French, and explained at length how he
intended to act, t^hey were very joyful, for he himself
was wont to harass them more than all others of the said
Marches. This determination being taken in the manner
you have heard above, he, with his men and some of the
said captains holding the party of king Charles, set out
from Mailly-le-Chastel ; and they might be about eight
hundred combatants, all men of the frontier, who all
together took the road leading towards Crevant ; and
when they arrived at a league's distance from it the
bastard, as he had before determined to do, sent three or
four gentlemen of his company on before to Crevant to
announce his coming to the people of the town, and the
cause which moved him to come there at this time, all
in the manner that was before determined, and as you
have heard in the preceding chapter. As it was said so

32 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.n. 1423. it was done, for these gentlemen having come there
delivered their message to the people of the town as they
were charged, who very willingly hearkened, to them ;
then they answered that the bastard should be welcome
and all those of his company. They had scarcely
finished their parley when the bastard and his troop
arrived before the gate, which was immediately opened,
and they entered into the town without any dispute ;
and soon after the French captains drew near to enter
also ; but when the people of the towTi perceived the
f aid French in such great number approach their barriers,
they began to cry'an alarm, and just at that instant the
said bastard of La Baume and his men, knowing the
arrangement aforesaid, in order to carry out their
enterprise, came and seized the gate and the bridge,
crying out " Long live the king ! town won ! " The bur
gesses and inhabitants of the town, perceiving that they
were betrayed and deceived, withdrew themselves into
their houses as quietly as they could, much grieved and
angered at their ill fortune, for which the said bastard
and the men of his army cared little, but when they had
entered into the town they ran here and there pillaging
the best houses, and taking prisoners the most notable
burgesses, whom they led into a square tower, through
which there was a good way out into the fields, for it was
as it were the keep and the principal tower of the town,
and the first thing they did when they had entered into
the town was to take possession of the said tower like
men who well knew that without having that tower
they could not completely master the town. They
put all their prisoners into a very deep dungeon within
this tower, and the tower was given in charge to three
gentlemen, comrades in war, and all the others lodged
themselves in the town where best they could, inflicting
many extortions from the burgesses and -inhabitants, and
great outrages on their wives and daughters, which
was a pitiable thing and hard to bear, but they

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 33
could do nothing else. There were within, with the A.D. 1423.
said bastard of La Baume, three gentlemen, two of
whom were from the country of Rochellois, and the third
from the country of Gatinois, who all their time had
served the lord of Chastelus, and had lately been hired
out by him to the said bastard of La Baume ; these
seeing that the said bastard had turned to the French
party were much pained and sad at finding themselves
so deceived, so they agreed together secretly to make
this event speedily known to the said lord of Chastelus,
their master, as well as the desire that they had for the
recovery and retaking of the said town of Crevant ; so
they chose one of their number, named Collechon de Thir,
whom they expressly charged soon and without delay to
betake himself to the lord of Chastelus, to tell and
relate to him the manner of the taking of Crevant, and
that if he wished to recover it he should gather a force of
men-at-arms, and on a day of which they sent word to the
said lord de Chastelus he should be at the castle of Le
Vaulz, which was then held by the said lord of Chastelus,
situated two leagues from Crevant, and that as soon as
they should have come they should make some signal by
fire, and when they should have done this they should look
out towards the town of Crevant ; and then immediately
they perceived a signal that they would give, they should
draw near in haste towards the great tower of the said
town of Crevant, which would be opened to them. This
Collechon de Thir having heard the determination and
will of his companions, found secret means of departing
from Crevant, and made such progress that he arrived
without any accident at Chastelus where he found the
lord of the said place: at this place on that very
night there had arrived two noble Burgundian captains,
who had already learnt of the taking of the said town of
Crevant by means of the bastaid of La Baume, who had
turned to the French party : one of the said captains
was Le Veau de Bar, and the other the lord of Varembon,
X! 60639. C

34 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. and all three together were deliberating on this matter
just at the time that the said Collechon de Thir entered
there and saluted the said lords, who entertained him
very well. Then sir Claude de Chastelus, whose esquire
he was, asked him for his news, and he recounted there
at length the taking of the town of Crevant, and
delivered his message just as he had been charged by his
companions, showing the manner in which the said town
might be recovered, as you have heard above.
How the lord of Chastelus, Le Veau de Bar, and the lord
of Varembon gathered a force of men-at-arms, and
recovered the town of Crevant from, the bastard of
La Baume. Chapter XIV.
When the lord of Chastelus and the two others above
named heard the said Collechon de Thir, and had well
examined him, they were very joyful at what he told
them, so they wrote letters in all directions whence they
expected to receive aid speedily, and succeeded so well that
in a short time they had from five to six hundred sturdy
combatants, expert and skilful in deeds of war ; and they
appointed their place of meeting near Antillon; then
when they were ready, with standards displayed, they
took the road leading towards Le Vaulz, where they
arrived about midnight as secretly as they could, and
there they refreshed themselves and their horses, and
rested until near day, having announced their coming to
their adherents at Crevant ; a^d they also sent one up to
the top of a turret, from which the great tower of Crevant
could be clearly seen, and likewise those who were in the
said tower could well see those in the said turret. When
it was about seven o'clock in the morning, the said lord of
Chastelus seeing the weather fair and clear, for it was in
the month of July, had the signal of his arrival made to the
companions of the said Collechon de Thir in the town of
Crevant, who happened to be on guard that night, and
at that time had not gone down from the wall ; and

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 35
having perceived this signal made to them after the A.D. 1423.
manner of the orders they had given to the said
Collechon they were very joyful ; so they two con
sidered together a little, and then decided to find
means of entering the tower. One of these com
panions was named James de Catry, called Le Vein,
and the other Stephen Denville, called Sauve-le-Demou-
rant, who then descended from the wall ; and while they
were making the descent the said Sauve-le-Demourant
called out to the companions in the tower, and said to
them that he would come and dine with theru, for it was
Saturday, and he" would bring them a pie, the best that
they had ever tasted, to which the companions in the
tower answered that he should be welcome ; then they
went to their lodging, where they told the hostess to
make a pie of the best that they could devise ; and when
it was about ten o'clock, Le Velu and Sauve-le-Demou
rant came with their pie to the tower, which was shut
up ; so they knocked at the door, giving their names,
and then one of the three companions who had the said
tower in charge rose up from the table, where they were
already sitting at their food, and came to open the door
for them, and Sauve-le-Demourant carrying the pie
entered, saying, " God preserve the company ! " And he
put it upon the table. With them were two girls, their
sweethearts. Then Sauve-le-Demourant, waiting for Le
Velu, who had not yet come in, noticed an axe which was
leaning against the wall near, and took it in his hand ;
and he came to the table handling the said axe, and
looking at the companions, one seated at the end and
the two opposite each other ; then he said, " Is there
" none among you three who knows how to make the
" three strokes with the axe ? " They answered him
that he should show them if he knew how to make them.
Then the said Sauve-le-Demourant, who was a very ex
pert and able comrade in arms, handling the axe raised it
up, and with it smote him who was sitting nearest to
C 2

36 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAJfD.
A.D. 1423. him so great a blow upon the head that he dashed ouf^
his brains upon the pavement, and with the point of the
axe he struck one of the others so severely that he beat
him down from the seat upon which he sat, and the other
who was seated at the corner of the table he struck so
hard in the chest with the butt-end of the axe that he
stretched him flat upon the ground, feet upwards, with
such force that he was more than two hours without
speaking. Then Le Velu, who was listening to the
conflict at the foot of the stairs which led up to the top
of the tower, seeing that it was time, mounted up and
put out a white flag ; then he made a great smoke on the
top of the tower in order that sir Claude de Chastelus
and those of his company might perceive what was to
be done, as they did; for immediately and without
delay, as fast as horses could gallop, they took the road
towards Crevant. And on the other hand, Sauve-le-
Demourant, pursuing his enterprise, began to strike the
two sweethearts of the dead companions, who gave him
much trouble, and began to cry very loudly, and to
scratch him about the face ; but he gave them so many
blows with the handle of the axe, saying that if they
would not be still and quiet he would kill them, that
they were somewhat silenced. Le Velu, who had been
up upon the tower, as was said, to give the signal to
the succour that was to come to them, where he always
kept his eye, leaving his companion Sauve-le-Demourant
to manage affairs below, casting his glance towards Le
Vaulz saw a very great cloud of dust, whereby he knew
that the Burgundians were coming ; so he went down,
and there found his companion much fatigued and
scratched about the face and hands, seeing also the two
dead men near him, and the other who was hardly any
better, at which he greatly marvelled, and asked hini if
he was wounded ; he answered him that he was not,
telling him to go down below into a deep cellar
which was under them, and set at liberty all the

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 37
prisoners he should find there, and bring^them up ; and A.D. 1423.
so he did ; then he drew up the plank after him. Soon
after the companions looking towards the town per
ceived the bastard of La Baume drawing near them,
with a great number of men-at-arms and archers, and
bringing against them cannon, veuglaires, and courtauds;
and each of the men-at-arms carried a door or a shutter
to shield himself, and they began immediately to deliver
a great assault on the tower but Le Velu, Sauve-le-
Demourant, and those whom they had delivered from
prison, defended themselves as well as they could ; and
they took the two dead men, and threw them out upon
the assailants through the windows of the tower ; but
the French assailed them so actively, that if their succour
had been at all delayed they would have been forced to
yield themselves to the mercy of their enemies ; and
they, who were of great courage, knowing that help was
drawing near, showed that they feared them very little,
for they defended themselves vigorously. "When the
assault was most violent, Le Velu, who often had his eye
upon the fields, perceived the three standards which
were coming on rapidly, and were already very near,
wherefore he and three of the said prisoners immediately
descended to the bottom and let down the drawbridge,
and they opened the field-gate, which was made known U:
the French in the town by the watch that was over the
gate ; who, in very great affright, began to cry " To
arms." And on the other hand, the Burgundians
hastened to draw near and found at their coming the
bridge let down and the gate wide open, so they entered
into the tower, then they mounted up and perceived the
French, who with great courage were assailing it below.
Then the Burgundians, seeing their enemies act in this
manner, very speedily descended from the tower and
came into the lower court, in front of which was a great
palisade of wood, and opened the gate which led into
the town; then they went out against the French,

a'

38 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
A.D. 1423. crying, " Our Lady !, Burgundy ! " with levelled lances,
and rushed upon them so fiercely that by force of arms
they made them turn back and give way. And then
some of the Burgundians, about a hundred of one com
pany, at once ran hastily to the bridge gate, which they
found open ; ^ so they rushed in and killed and wounded
some [French] there, and the rest fled into the town ;
then when these Burgundians had taken the said bridge
gate, they guarded it until their people had assembled,
and when this was done they entered the street all
together, crying aloud, " Our Lady !, Burgundy 1 " And
they made so great a noise on entering, with trumpets
and clarions, that the bastard of La Baume and his com
panions, who were still fighting, seeing that they could
not hold the town by force, mounted their horses as
best they could, those who had the leisure to do so, and
ran towards the vineyards at the gate above without any
order or discipline, which gate they gained ; and when
they found themselves outside the gate, those who had
their horses escaped, but those who could not recover
their horses were in danger ; nevertheless some escaped
the best way they could, while the Burgundians ran all
over the town, where they killed or took prisoners
those who had not time or opportunity to save them
selves. Then the Burgundians, as you have heard,
were wholly masters of the town. Now, for a short
time we will leave alone those who remained there, and
will tell you about the French who departed, and what
became of the bastard of La Baume.
How the bastard of La Baume omd his associates, after
the loss of Crevant, announced it to king Charles,
and of the siege which was laid to it.
Chapter XV.
When the bastard of La Baume and those who had
escaped with him out of the town of Crevant in the
• 'H. says — they broke bars and locks.

fifth volume : third book. 39
manner narrated in the preceding chapter, saw that their A.D. 1423.
lives were in no danger, being very much troubled at
the loss which they had sustained, they ceased not to
ride diligently until they found themselves out of the
marches of the frontier holding the party of Burgundy ;
so the said bastard and his troop crossed the river Loire,
and so progressed that they came to Bourges in Berry,
where king Charles was, to whom he related his news,
and what had happened to him at Crevant, where he
had been betrayed by three of his companions in whom
he had great confidence. Then the king and all his
barons and captains, hearing this news related, were
much displeased at it ; and the king asked the bastard
what men and what captains there were to do this, and
the bastard answered : " Sire, the lord of Chastelus, Le
" Veau de Bar, and the lord of Varembon, with about
" eight hundred combatants, all picked men ; but, sire,"
said the bastard, "if you were advised to seek to
" recover this place, you would be able to reconquer
" it easily, for there is neither corn nor flour, meat,
" nor other victuals on which they could sustain or
" nourish themselves one whole month if within that
" time they were not succoured, of which I have no fear,
" for the principal captains of the frontiers are there,
" and have nearly all their men with them ; and before
" the marshal of Burgundy and the lords of the country
" could assemble you would have the town and all those
" who are within. And on the other hand the duke
" of Burgundy is in his country of Flanders, and the
" English are upon the marches of Normandy and else-
" where, where they have enough to do, and indeed a
" great part of them are at present at the siege of
" Le Crotoy which is a very strong town well able to
" hold out ; wherefore, sir James de Harcourt can well
" wait a while until you have recovered this town of
" Crevant, by having which on your side you could
" easily get back Auxerre, and indeed all the towns and

40 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. " castles which lie towards Dijon in Burgundy ; thus you
" will put the whole march under your rule without
" any dispute, and will give the Burgundians so much
" to do, that they will not know on which foot to
" dance." When king Charles and his council had heard
the said bastard of La Baume speak thus, the king
began to consider a little, then he caused the said
bastard to withdraw, and asked his counsellors their
opinions and advice upon the proposition of this bastard,
and at that time the greater part of all his captains
were there, at least of the principal ones ; whereupon,
after great debates, everthing considered, they concluded
together deliberately that with a very great force of men
they should go to set and lay siege before the town of
Crevant. After this conclusion was taken by the French
in the chamber of king Charles, and they had deliberated
what number of men should go and what captains
should lead them, and when they had been provided
with victuals and artillery, those who were appointed
thereto took leave of king Charles, and departed to
go and prepare for their expedition. Of this company
the commander-in-chief and leader was the constable of
Scotland, a very valiant knight and expert in arms,
with whom were the count of Ventadour and many
other captains of that party, who all together in very
fair array, in the month of July, crossed the river Loire ;
then after a few days they arrived before the town of
Crevant, where they set the siege all around ; but before
they could all be posted and set in order, those from
within sallied out many times, and many fair passages of
arms were wrought were I to recount all which, as well
by the besieged as by the besiegers, I might say too much ;
but to come to the end of this business, the town was so
closely besieged, that no one could in any manner enter
or go out except it were to skirmish at the gates and
barriers ; and again when it happened that the people

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 41
of the town wished to go out, it was with very great A.D. 1423.
danger on account of the arrows of the archers, which
wei-e so thick, that they could not well do anything
to their advantage without great harm to their men ;
and moreover their towers and walls were so battered
with mortars and cannon, that they had a great deal
to do to provide against and remedy it ; and again there
was something which was worse for them, for the
victuals they had began to fail them, so that at last they
were so much oppressed with famine that they ate their
horses, and bled them to obtain the blood ; there was
neither cat nor dog, rat nor mouse within which they
had not eaten up. The need in which the besieged in
Crevant were was well known in Burgundy by means
of pages and serving men, whom they sent out when
they saw their opportunity of doing so ; and it is easy
to understand that if they had not soon been succoured
they could not have endured longer against the great
force which was encamped against them, and they must
all have died and perished, or at least have yielded
themselves entirely to the will and pleasure of their
enemies.
How the English and Burgundians assembled at Auxerre
to succour the town of Crevant. Chapter XVI.
The news was very soon carried into Flanders, into
Burgundy, and into Artois of the siege which the French
had laid and were maintaining before Crevant, and there
was much rumour of the great danger and necessity with
which [the besieged] were oppressed. The duke of Bed
ford, regent of France, who in those days was at Paris,
was much displeased at this news for fear that he should be
unable to succour them soon enough, and he sent in haste
for some of his captains, such as the eaid of Salisbury,
lord Willoughby, the earl of Suffolk, and many other
English knights and esquires, together with their archers ;
and they were in all about four thousand combatants, all

42 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. ehosen men, who all together, after taking leave of the
regent, took the road leading to Auxerre. And on the
other hand the duchess dowager of Burgundy, mother of
duke Philip, who at that time was in the country, being
informed of this affair, in order also to give succour to
those besieged in Crevant, sent in haste for the principal
lords of Burgundy to come to her, whom she requested
very earnestly, for and in the name of duke Philip her
son, to assemble their men diligently to give succour to
those besieged in the town of Crevant. These lords, as
quickly as they could, assembled troops from all parts
where they could raise them, as well in the county of
Burgundy as in the duchy ; there were even some
Savoyards, such as sir Ayme de Verry, the lord of
Salemonne, and many other gentlemen in their com
panies, who all came to join and serve with the
marshal of Burgundy, as men then called the lord of
Thoulongon, surnamed Le Borgne ;; these all together in
great force set themselves in the road leading towards
Auxerre, because they were told at what time the
English were to enter there ; but the Burgundians came
there first, and, when they knew that the English were
drawing near, there went to meet them, to do them
honour, the count of Joigny, Le Borgne de Thoulongon
marshal of Burgundy, the lord of Vergy, sir William
and sir John de Vienne, the lord of Coches, Athy de
Bauffremont, sir Regnier Pot, the lords of Rochefort,
Tinteville, and Villars, and many other notable lords,
who at the meeting showed great reverence and honour
to one another, that is, the Burgundians to the English
and the English to the Burgundians ; then after these
duties were thus performed the lords rode in fair order,
discoursing together, to the town ; and the earl of
Salisbury was lodged in the bishop's mansion.
Then soon after they were a little refreshed with
drink and food, the lords assembled in council,
both English and Burgundians, in the cathedral church

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 43
of the town, where they arrived together at conclusions A.D. 1423.
which shall be hereafter declared in the suitable place ;
and when the council was finished they decided to
depart on the morrow, as they did ; and they put them
selves in very fair array and took their way towards
Crevant to fight their enemies, who were sufficiently
warned of their coming, and could also well see them
approach from a distance.
Then by command of the captains, when the English
and Burgundians had come within about a quarter
of a league of their enemies they all lighted down on
foot; now that day was very hot, wherefore they
were greatly fatigued with marching on foot, both on
account of the weight of their armour and by the un
clouded heat of the sun, so that many were constrained
by distress from the heat to lie down with their faces
to the ground to rest themselves a little. And that
same day there were made knights of the party of the
Burgundians, William de Vienne, son of the lord of Saint
George, John lord of Annay, Philip lord of Ternant,
Copin de la Viesville, and some others whose names I
do not know.
Of the ordinances which the English and Burgundians
Tiiade for fighting their enemies. Chapter XVII.
First it is to be understood that the English and Bur
gundians set out from the city of Auxerre on a Friday,
about ten o'clock in the morning to go towards Crevant ;
and they appointed two marshals of the army, each one
to look after his portion of men, that is to say, on the
part of the Burgundians the lord of Vergy, and for
the English sir Gilbert de Halsall; then it was pro
claimed and published throughout the army that the
English and Burgundians were to be good friends together
in true love and unity, without stirring strife or tumult
one against the other upon pain of being punished at the

44 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. will of the captains. Next it wa^s ordained that they
should ride all together in a single army, and there
should be six score men-at-arms, that is to say, sixty
English and sixty Burgundians, with as many archers
as were proper, to reconnoitre in the front. Again it
was ordained that when they should come near the place
where they would have to fight, it should immediately
be given out and published that every one should
dismount ; those who refused to do so should be put to
death. And, besides, it was ordained that the horses
should be quickly led back half a league, and those
which should be found nearer should be held to be for
feited. Again, it was ordained that each archer should
make a stake, sharpened at both ends, to fix before him
Avhen there should be need. Moreover it was ordained
that no one, of whatever condition he might be, should
make bold to take a prisoner on the day of battle
until it could be plainly seen that the field would be
gained, and if any such should be found he should be
forthwith slain with him who shall have taken him, if
he make any parley or resistance. Again, it was further
ordained that every one should be provided with food for
two days ; also that the people of the town of Auxerre
should send victuals after the army, as much as they
could procure, and that they should be well paid for it.
Furthermore, it was ordained that no one should ride in
advance or in the rear without order from the captains,
on pain of death, but each one should keep the position
assigned to him. The points and ordinances above
declared by the deliberation of the English and Bur
gundian captains were that same day proclaimed and
published in the town of Auxerre, with sound of trumpet
at the cross-ways, before their departure ; and the next
day, after they had heard mass, each receiving the Sacra
ment, and had drunk a cup, they set out through the
fields very fraternally, and went to lodge all together
in the town of Vaucelles, at the distance of one league

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 45
from their enemies ; and the next day, which was Satur- A.D. 1423.
day, at about ten o'clock in the morning, they departed,
and went in fair array to meet their enemies, whom they
found without difficulty all prepared to receive them
in a fair and large company, and they had taken their
position upon a hill before the said town of Crevant,
where they had already remained a day and night
waiting for their enemies, and nevertheless had left
their siege furnished with men. The English and Bur
gundians, seeing the preparation of their enemies, went
on to cross to the other side of the river Yonne towards
Coulange la Vineuse, and then the French descended
from their hill against their enemies, making a great
show of boldness. So they set themselves in battle
array one against the other, and there remained full
three hours without doing anything else ; and the river
was between the two armies. When they had so re
mained, as you have heard, the English and Burgundians,
who much hated the French, seeing that they made no
show of attacking them, advanced suddenly with the
ardour of rash courage, and archers began to shoot all
together, and men-at-arms to go with alacrity into the
water to rush upon their enemies, some of whom had it
up to their knees, and others above the girdle. Then
the earl of Salisbury, admonishing his men to do well, with
the cry of " Saint George 1" and with his banner before
him, crossed the water and went to attack his enemies.
And on the other side, upon the bank of the river
towards the bridge, lord Willoughby made so much
progress that with his banner he gained the bridge,
which he crossed by force of arms, piercing through the
Scotch and French with blows of lances, axes, and
swords, so that those who guarded the passage of the
river could not prevent the English and Burgundians,
their enemies, from driving them from the said place,
but before this was achieved there were many fair
passages of arms, both on one side and on the

46 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. other. Then those in the city of Crevant, that is to
say, the lord of Chastelus and the others of the garrison
of which he was the head, seeing their succours acting so
skilfully, sallied out, very joyful and with great courage,
and fell upon their enemies in the rear, although they
were so enfeebled and broken down with famine that
they had great difficulty to keep upon their feet, yet
the great joy that they felt at seeing themselves so
succoured, and the desire to be delivered from the
present danger gave them courage, wherefore strength
and hardihood were manifested in them in such a
manner that at their first onset, crying their war cries,
they killed and cut down their enemies so impetuously
that it was terrible to behold ; on which the said
enemies, seeing themselves so violently assailed on all
sides, were much dismayed, for the English and Bur
gundians with all diligence endeavoured to conquer,
each in his place. Then on all sides they began to fight
one against the other, but in conclusion, by the vigour,
strength, and valour of the English and Burgundians,
thus fraternally associated together, they obtained the
victory, and the French and Scotch were at that time
turned to flight, in which many were killed and wounded,
which was a pitiable thing to see. In this battle the
greater part of the Scotch were slain, for they were in
the vanguard, that is to say, about four thousand, and
the constable of Scotland was taken prisoner by a
gentleman of the lord of Chastelus, and the said con
stable had an eye put out there ; the other Scots escaped
as well as they were able. Likewise of the company of
the French there were taken prisoners the count of
Ventadour, the lord of Gamaches, who also lost an eye
there, Stephen de Famieres, and many other noble men,
to the number of from three to four hundred ; and of
those dead upon the field [were] sir Thomas Siccon,
Andrew Hambon, sir William Hambon, John Pillet, a
Scotch captain, a bastard of the king, with many others ;

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 47
there were also found dead on one of the wings, to the A.D. 1423.
number of twelve hundred, or thereabouts.
After this victory the English and Burgundians, well
furnished with prisoners and with great spoil, assembled
together, and there the captains, very harmoniously, rally
ing their men, entered into the town of Crevant, thank
ing the Creator for their fair victory, where they were
very joyfully received by the inhabitants, and their men
lodged round about in the encampment of the French ;
nevertheless a Burgundian captain named Perrenet and
some other adventurers pursued their enemies to some
distance, of whom they took and slew a profusion. On
the Monday following, aiter they had re-garrisoned the
town of Crevant with new men, they took leave of one
another and went away, the Burgundians to their own
places, and the earls of Salisbury, Sufiblk, and Willoughby
returned to the siege before Montaguillon, whence they
had set out, where they had left part of their men to
keep up the said siege. And it is a fact that the day of
this battle the earl of Salisbury made with his own
hand four score new knights or more. Very soon after
the exploit of this battle of Crevant, the earl of Suffolk
went to besiege the castle of Coussy, which was given
up to him after certain days following ; and thence he
went into the country of M^connais, where he put into
subjection to king Henry of France and England many
fortresses which the French held there for their king :
in which expedition was I, the author of this work,
during the whole time. And so the said earl sent one
of his captains named Glacedale to besiege the strong
castle of La Roche, which was given up by treaty, pro
viding that if they were not succoured before a day
named, they should permit the English to enter the
place, and in this manner the besieged had a truce with
the besiegers until the day fixed, when those in the
castle hoped to have help. At this time duke Philip of
Burgundy, who was at Dijon, was informed by the said

48 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. Glacedale of the agreement and treaty which he had
made with those of the castle of La Roche, that is to
say, that he who should find himself strongest before
the place on a certain day named, should be and remain
lord and master of it, and the fortress should be de
livered to him. Then the duke of Burgundy, who at
that time was considered the most chivalrous prince in
the world, hearing this news, and also being informed
by the said captain Glacedale how the report ran that
the duke of Bourbon would be on the said day before
the castle with force to defend it, and to fight Glacedale
and his helpers, and since the thing that duke Philip
most desired was to find himself in arms, he assembled
a force of men-at-arms and archers, and to give aid
to Glacedale, out of regard to the alliance which he
had with the English, came to Mdcon, where he made
his preparations : then when the time was come he set
out one morning after drinking, and came and encamped
with his army in the plain beneath the said castle of
La Roche, where he remained in fair array, waiting till
the duke of Bourbon should come there to raise the
siege : neither the latter, when he heard that the duke
of Burgundy was there in person, nor a man of his com
pany showed themselves there, and the said duke waited
there all the day in battle array until the hour was
past, and those in the place departed with a white staff
in their hands, giving up the castle to the said Glace
dale for and in the name of king Henry of France and
England, This fortress of La Roche being so given up,
the good duke Philip returned into his country of Bur
gundy, where he sojourned until the month of February
following, and there celebrated the espousal of his sister
and the earl of Richmond, who a long time before had
been affianced to her, as has been said above.

fifth VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 49

How the French besieged Bohain, and how they de
parted suddenly. Chapter XVIII.
At the end of the month of July in that same year A.D. 1423.
many French assembled themselves from about the
county of Guise and from elsewhere, and suddenly shut
up in Bohain the lord of Vermandois and the bastard of
Saint Pol ; but sir John of Luxembourg, brother of
count Peter of Saint Pol, and the English earl marshal,
very soon put themselves in the field with a great
number of their men ; and they rode in haste to raise
the said siege which the French were maintaining, who
learning the news of the coming of the English, departed
and withdrew with very great speed towards their
marches ; and the said earl marshal and sir John of
Luxembourg pursued them very hotly to fight them
for the distance of twenty leagues, but when they saw
that they could not reach them, they returned. And
sir John of Luxembourg took the fortress of Darsie, in
which were thirty freebooters hoLling the party of king
Charles, some of whom were put to death, and the said
fortress was burnt and entirely demolished ; and this
done, he departed and went to besiege Landosie, which
he obtained on this condition that those within
should go away saving their lives; then the said sir
John of Luxembourg had the fortress broken down and
demolished. During the time that the said sir John of
Luxembourg went on taking castles and fortresses, the
earl marshal with his Englishmen, about six hundred
combatants, was upon the marches of the Laonnois, to
attack and despoil whom the men of the count of
Toulouse assembled, who held the party of king
Charles ; but the earl marshal being informed of this
went against them, and made them fly and disperse ;
and being very hotly pursued, a party of them threw
themselves into the fortress of La Follye, where they were
U 60639. D

50 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. besieged by the English, who so attacked them that at
last they yielded themselves to the will of the earl
marshal ; and some of them were hanged, and the said
fortress was burnt and demolished.
How the marshal of Burgundy was betrayed and taken
by the captain of La Bussiere. Chapter XIX.
In the month of August of this year the captain of La
Bussiere, which is situated between Tournus and M4con,
appointed a day to give up his fortress and deliver it
to the lord of Thoulongon, marshal of Burgundy, for a
sum of money on which they had agreed together ; but
on the said day the captain, who held the party of king
Charles, had made two ambuscades near his fortress,
which, as soon as the said marshal had passed and
entered into it with eleven attendants, sallied out upon
the rest of his men and discomfited them, and few of
them escaped being slain or taken ; and so the said
lord of Thoulongon was detained prisoner, he and his
men, in the said castle, but some time after he was
liberated in exchange for the count of Ventadour, who
had been taken at the battle of Crevant, of which
mention is made above.
At this same time sir John of Luxembourg conquered
many fortresses in the county of Guise in Tierache, such
as Noy^on, Proisy, and some others, which king Charles's
people held. So things went on at this time, as you
hear, in the kingdom of France, whereat king Charles,
and those who were of his party, were very much dis
pleased, especially at the great loss suffered before the
town of Crevant, and the king would have far rather
that he had never trusted the bastard of La Baume and
had sent the succour to Le Crotoy to sir James de
Harcourt who was besieged by sir Ralph Boteler, as has
been told above.

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 51
How sir James de Harcourt and sir Ralph Boteler
held a parley together about the surrender of Le
Crotoy. Chapter XX.
As you have heard before, sir James de Harcourt had A.D. 1423.
sent at great risk to king Charles of France to request
succour and aid to raise the siege from before the town
and castle of Le Crotoy, which sir Ralph Boteler held
there for the English by sea and land; but he was
hindered from it on account of the expedition which
king Charles sent to Crevant to besiege it, which fell
out for him as you have heard above. When sir
James de Harcourt learnt how little regret was felt
at the loss of Le Crotoy on account of the great
affairs which came daily before king Charles, seeing that
he was not assured of having succour, he began to
parley with sir Ralph Boteler ; so they appointed their
commissioners on each side to treat and to arrange
matters, giving a truce one to the other, and at last they
were formally agreed in the manner which follows, that
is to say, the articles about it were these : — " I, Ralph
" Boteler, knight, and William Minez, esquire, commis-
" sioners and deputies, on behalf of the very excellent
" prince the duke of Bedford, regent of France, of the one
" part, and sir James de Harcourt, also knight, calling
" himself captain-general of all Picardy for king Charles
" of France (this same sir Jacques de Harcourt under-
" taking for the clergy nobles burgesses and inhabi-
" tants of the town and castle of Le Crotoy), of the other
" part. Firstly, on the first day of March next coming,
" on the second and on the third, the sun having risen,
" from the hour of prime until three o'clock in the af ter-
" noon, my lord the regent, or his commissioners, shall
" be on each of the said three days armed upon the
" fields between the town of Rue and Le Crotoy, and if
" they are not fought by the said sir James de Harcourt,
" or by others holding his party, during the three days
D 2

52 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. 1' above named, with such force that the field remains
" theirs, the said sir James, or his commissioners, shall
" yield and deliver really and in fact to my said lord
" the regent, or to whom he shall appoint thereto, the
" said town and castle of Le Crotoy, and this they shall
" perform immediately on the striking of the hour of
" three in the afternoon on the third day of the said
" month of March.
" Item, the said sir James, and generally all those
" of his company, of whatsoever state or condition they
" may be, may depart with all their goods on the day of
" the surrender of the said Le Crotoy, except those
" inculpated in the death of the late John duke of Bur-
" gundy, who shall remain at the disposal of the said
" lord, if any of them are there.
" Item, the said sir James de Harcourt shall be
" bound to leave in the said castle of Le Crotoy all the
" powder and artillery without wasting or destroying
" anything, save nine veuglaires, two shells of powder,
" twenty- three cross-bows, and ten chests of arrows ; and
" all his men shall carry away their armour, accoutre-
" ments, and other goods.
" Item, in case any in the said city and castle, of
" whatever state they may be, shall wish to remain,
" making oath to the said lord the regent and governor
" of the kingdom of France or to his commissioners, all
" their goods, furniture, and heritages shall remain
" theirs, and sufficient letters shall be given to them
" concerning this.
"Item, the said sir James shall have some of the
" shipping which is now at Le Crotoy, that is to say,
" the great hulk, the barge Collin I'Anglois, Plumeterre,
" Ballegnier, James Craichet and Martinet; and he
" shall be bound to leave the other vessels of war ; and
" the boats of the fishermen shall remain to those to
" whom they belong, provided they shall make the oath
" as has been said above in the preceding article.

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 53
" Item, the said de Harcourt shall be bound to give A.D. 1423.
" up all the prisoners that he holds at present in the
said town and castle of Le Crotoy, and likewise there
" shall be given up to him one of his men who is held
" by sir Ralph Boteler.
" Item, during the aforesaid term, the people of the
" said town and castle shall cease to make war openly
" or in secret in any manner whatsoever on the
" besiegers, save only that the said sir James may
" during the said term, if it seem good to him, make
" war beyond the river Seine.
" Item, neither the said my lord the regent nor any
" of his men may during this time make any invasion
" or attack upon the said town and castle of Le Crotoy
" in any manner whatsoever, nor likewise any of his
" allies. " Item, during the said time until the first day of
" the said month of March the people of Le Crotoy shall
" be able to go with merchandise into the towns of Rue,
" Abbeville, and Saint Valery, provided they have leave
" from the captains of those towns, and not otherwise ;
" and they may also go with merchandise by sea
" and bring wine and any commodities to sell, saving
" that they shall not put anything into the said town
" or castle to revictual it, except for the daily provision
" of the time that they are to be there.
" Item, all the men of the said lord regent and those
" holding his party may go into the said town of Le
" Crotoy, to do securely any business they may have
" to do, by leave of the captain.
" Item, if it shall happen during the time aforesaid
" that any vessels or men-at-arms should arrive at Le
" Crotoy, they shall not be received nor have any aid
" nor succour from the vessels of that place ; and the
" said sir James de Harcourt must not during the
" aforesaid time fortify nor demolish the said town or
" castle.

54 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. " Item, the said lord regent or his commissioners
" shall give safe-conduct to those who shall be in the
" town and castle on the day of the surrender to go
" where it shall seem good to them, to hold such party
" as they shall wish, with their goods, and they shall
" have fifteen days of truce to do this, and afterwards
" they shall have safe-conduct for other fitfteen days.
"Item, the said sir James de Harcourt shall have
" safe-conduct for himself, his children and all his
" family during the said time, whether by sea or by
" land, to go where it shall seem good to him.
" Item, for the performance and keeping of all the
" aforesaid things, the said sir James de Harcourt shall
" give in pledge or as hostages sir Peter de Hergicourt,
" knight ; Bort de Freses, John Sarpe and Percival
" Cambier, esquires ; John d'Estampes, Gilles-le-Roy and
" John de Gonne, burgesses of Le Crotoy ; which pledges
" shall be quit after the surrender of the town and castle ;
" and in case he who calls himself their king should
" succour them, or any one commissioned by him,
" and should remain victorious upon the place, the said
" pledges shall likewise remain quit."
When this treaty was so agreed upon and the said
pledges given, the siege was raised, and the said sir
James had all his provisions sold at Abbeville and
elsewhere ; then he sent for his children who were in
Hainault at the castle of Haurech ; and when they had
come to him he sent them honourably attended to
Montreuil-Bellay. How sir James de Harcourt set out from Le Crotoy to
go to king Charles. Chapter XXI.
Afterwards sir James de Harcourt, having, as has
been said, sold all his provisions, with goods innumerable,
put to sea with part of his men, but he left at
Le Crotoy his lieutenant-general, sir Coquart de Cam-

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 55
bronne, and went sailing by sea to Mont Saint Michel, A.D, 1423.
where he was honourably received, and thence he went
to Montreuil-Bellay to see his children, where he left
the greater part of his goods ; and then some days after
wards he went to king Charles, who honoured him
greatly, giving him gifts like a king ; and 'then he de
parted to go to see the lord of Partenay, who was uncle
of the wife whom the said sir James had married.
The said lord of Partenay, who held, and had always' held,
the party of the duke of Burgundy very honourably,
received his nephew-in-law, sir James de Harcourt,
who requested him to give him the charge of his fortress,
and also to leave the party of the duke of Burgundy,
which he had always maintained, and he would obtain
peace for him from king Charles, and that he should
have his position as he was accustomed ; to whom the
lord of Partenay answered, that his intention was to be
lord, and to remain so, of the said fortress and generally
of all his lordships, and that those to whom they should
belong after his departure from this world might divide
them as it should seem good to them, but he would
never trouble his soul about them in his lifetime. Then
the said de Harcourt, sufficiently provided for his deed as
he thought, laid his hand on the said lord of Partenay
making him the prisoner of king Charles, and his men
raised the drawbridge of the castle, in doing which the
noise was heard by the people of the town, who, all
stirred up, ran to the said castle ; and they pulled down
the drawbridge, which was not hooked up, and suddenly,
thus excited, they mounted up into the castle and cruelly
killed the said sir James de Harcourt, John de Hersol-
laines, John de Fransieres, Philip de NeufviUe, and
many others of his men. Thus the said sir James de
Harcourt met his cruel, sharp and speedy death, through
a little covetousness, although there are some who give
a different account of it ; but for the present we will
not speak more of it, but will relate some other affairs

56 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. which happened in various places within the limits of
the kingdom of France and thereabout.
How the Hainaulters were in great fear for their lady,
who had married the duke of Brabant, and then
had gone to England to marry the duke of
Gloucester, through which event they were afraid of
having war. Chapter XXII.
About this time the people of Hainault were in very
great dismay and tiibulation for fear of the wars which
they saw would arise between the dukes of Gloucester
and Brabant, who had both married their lady and the
heiress of their country, wherefore both called them
selves lords thereof, each saying that he had the
greatest right and the better cause ; and also because
the lords of the country were divided, some holding the
party of the duke of Brabant, and the others taking up
the quarrel of the lady and of the duke of Gloucester,
notwithstanding that all had formerly made oath of
loyalty to the said duke of Brabant and held him for
lord a long time. To mediate and appease these de
bates the dukes of Bedford and Burgundy, with the
councils of the two parties, took very great pains to
try to bring about some good understanding between
the said two husbands, but in conclusion the conferences
separated without being able to agree upon anything,
and they appointed another day to meet together again
at Paris with the intention of applying themselves to
this business.

How the duke of Bedford, the regent, sent to besiege
Ivry-la-Chaussie, which wa^s given up by treaty ;
and of the taking of Ham, Chapter XXIII.
In the time and year aforesaid the duke of Bedford,
the regent, caused siege to be laid to the castle of Ivry-

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 57
la-Chaussie, by the English in great force, accompanied A.D. 1423.
by the lord of Lisle-Adam and the bastard of Thyan ;
to raise which siege the count of Marie, the bastard of
Alen9on, and other French captains assembled a great
number of men-at-arms, and as they rode towards the
said siege they found the captain [of Avranches, brother
to the earl]' of Suffolk, who had made an inroad, and
had dismissed part of his troops ; he was assailed and
discomfited by them, and himself taken prisoner ;
wherefore the French, informed of the composition made
by the aforesaid men of Ivry, thinking to find it
unguarded, hastened to ride towards it to take it, as
they thought ; and in fact when they had come there
they delivered a vigorous assault on the town ; but
those within defended themselves with so much valour
that they killed and wounded many of their enemies,
who were left lying in the moats. And then those
French, learning that the duke of Bedford, regent of
France, was coming that way to give them battle, dared
not wait for him, but departed thence in haste riding
towards the duchy of Touraine ; yet they were so
sharply pursued by the English, that some of them were
taken prisoners and others slain.
At this time, on the thirteenth day of October, the
town of Ham in Vermandois was taken by the men of
king Charles who were led by Pothon de SaintraiUes,
and that by escalade, for want of good watch. On
account of which capture, sir John of Luxembourg was
much troubled, because the said town was his own, and
therefore with great diligence he assembled as many
men-at-arms as he could raise on the second day after
the capture, and on the third he rode to the said town,
and with great hardihood of courage he had it suddenly
attacked, making his troops pass over the river with his
standard, which was carried on that day by a very

These a ords, omitted in all the MSS. of Wavrin, are from Monstrelet.

58 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1423. valiant man of war called Jacotin de Caubert. Finally,
sir John of Luxembourg, whom the business concerned,
caused them to be so sharply assailed, and the assailants
followed up the attack in such manner, that by main
force they reconquered the said town of Ham and
entered it, when they put to the sword the greater
part of those who had so taken it. But Pothon de
SaintraiUes, who was very subtle in deeds of war, found
means of escaping with a small number of his men, and
took the best road that he could to put himself in
safety ; but yet he was so closely pursued by sir John
of Luxembourg and his troop, that they took and killed
a great number of his men. At the recovery of this
place there were taken prisoners and badly wounded
John de Fontenel and Walleran de Saint Germain, the
latter of whom shortly afterwards sir John of Luxem
bourg had beheaded.
At this time the queen, wife of king Charles of
France, was delivered of a son named Louis, dauphin of
Viennois, on account of whose birth great rejoicings were
made throughout the kingdom, that is to say, in the
places obeying the king his father.
And soon afterwards the castle of Beaumont-sur-
Loire was taken by the French, but in a short time it
was besieged by the English at the order and command
of the duke of Bedford, regent of France, by whom it
was retaken and demolished to the foundations. And
likewise, for want of good watch, there was soon after
taken by the French, whose leaders were Yvon du Puch
and the marshal of Bousac, the town of the said Beau
mont,^ where they carried away and imprisoned all
those who held the party of the English and Burgun
dians, making booty of all their goods ; and shortly
afterwards there came before the town to recover it the

' Probably an error for the town of Compifegne. Cf. Monstrelet, c. 13,
p. 551, col. 2.

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 59
lord of Lisle- Adam, sir Lionel de Bournouville, the A.D. U23.
bastard of Thyan and some other captains, who did
little there ; wherefore the country around was again in
very great anxiety and tribulation. In these same
days, or soon after, was the town of La Charit^-sur-
Loire taken from the men of king Charles by a captain
adventurer called Perrenot Grasset, holding the party of
Burgundy, who as long as he lived made great war on
king Charles, more than any other of his estate, for he
was wise, prudent, and of much enterprise, knowing
well how to conduct himself in all positions, and I
myself, author of this present work, was with him in
many expeditions and enterprises, in which, to his honour,
he achieved success; nor was he ever blamed in his
time for having falsified his safe-conduct or his seal, but
he kept loyally what he promised, so that for the noble
virtues which were in him I am constrained to say so
much about them. On account of this capture of La
Charitd-sur-Loire the French were much grieved, and
not without cause, for it was a very convenient passage
for them.
At this time Arthur of Brittanj', earl of Richmond,
after he had married Margaret of I'landers, sister to
duke Philip of Burgundy, notwithstanding the oath
which he had formerly made to the late king Henry of
England, and the same renewed to his succesors, went
to the king, on account of some discord which arose
between him and the duke of Bedford ; at whose coming
the king of France was very joyful, so he received him
graciously, and he was feasted and honoured by all on
his arrival, and in a short time after he was made con
stable of France, At this so sudden departure of the
said earl of Richmond, seeing the oaths and new
alliances which he had made with the dukes of Bedford
and Burgundy, no one could sufficiently marvel, seeing
and considering that before this he was thought so
very frank and so amiable a prince.

60 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.

How the duke of Bedford, the regent, went to Montdidier,
and ordered the town of Compihgne to be besieged.
Chapter XXIV.
A,D, The duke of Bedford, knowing that the town of Com-
1423-4. pi^gng .j^as in the hands of theFrench, set out from the city
of Paris and came to Amiens to find some means yet of
reconciling the duke of Gloucester his brother with the
duke of Brabant, but he could profit nothing in it : so
he assembled his captains and went to Montdidier, where
he was five or six days, and there he gave orders to
certain chiefs of war, both English and Burgundians, to
besiege the town of Compiegne, the leader of whom was
the lord of Saveuse, and with him were the bailly of
Rouen, the captain of Gisors, named Mallery, the lord of
Lisle-Adam, sir Lionel de Bournouville, the lord of
Crevecoeur, the lord of Thyan, and many others, who,
on receiving these orders, sent all around for their men
with great diligence ; and they assembled at Pont Saint
Maxence, and thence took their road towards Oompifegne ;
riding in verj'- good order up to the town ; and the lord
of Saveuse, and the English with him, raised tents
and pavilions for themselves on the Montdidier side,
and there they lodged all together at the end of
the open country, in a town called Venette ; and on the
other side of the water, in the abbey of Royaulieu, the
lord of Lisle-Adam, Lionel de Bournouville, and some
other captains, lodged in close quarters ; and they con
tinued their said siege about three weeks. During which
space there were some great skirmishes between the
parties, but, in conclusion, the people of the town not
having any hope of help made treaty with the besiegers on
this condition, that they should go away with their
bodies and goods in safety ; and they should have three
weeks within which to depart, in case that on the said
day or before it they could not give battle to their

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 61
enemies; for keeping this form of agreement they A.D.
were to give good hostages, and they were to give *^^~'^-
up the lord of Monserel whom the besieged had captured
before the said town. After this treaty was so made
the besiegers departed and went to their own places
Imtil the day appointed for giving up the town, on
which, inasmuch as there was no appearance of help,
those within departed all together and put the said town
into the hands of the English thereto deputed on the part
of the regent, that is to say, the sire de Monferrant, who
was appointed by the lord of Lisle- Adam.

How the duke of Bedford went to Abbeville with a great
force of nMn-at-arms for the surrender of Le
Crotoy. Chapter XXV.
About the end of the month of February the duke of
Bedford, the regent, with a great force of men-at-arms and
archera, went to Abbeville, with the intention of keeping
the day before appointed for the surrender of the town
and castle of Le Crotoy ; but because the regent had
learnt for certain that his enemies would not appear in
force on the day named, he sent sir Ralph Boteler,
accompanied by a sufficient force, to keep the said
appointment, and himself remained at the said place of
Abbeville. This sir Ralph kept the hours of the first,
second, and third days of March ; on which third day,
about the hour of noon, surrender was made of the
said town and fortress by sir Coquard de Cambronne
into the hand of the said sir Ralph Boteler, who
delivered up to him the hostages, and gave safe-conduct
for him and his men to go securely beyond the river
Seine, either to king Charles or elsewhere if it should
please him. These things so done, sir Ralph Boteler
entered Le Crotoy, where he took the oaths of the
buro-esses, with complete possession of the town and
castle, for the lord regent, by whom he was constituted

62 collection op the chronicles of ENGLAND.
-^¦^- - captain-general of the said place. On account of this
surrender many lords of the country around, and even
the poor common people were little rejoiced, fearing the
rupture of the alliances which then existed between the
English and Burgundians, and that by means of the said
fortress they might be greatly harassed and ill-treated
in time to come, although those who had now departed
had caused them great sufferings.
Thus as you have heard, the town and castle of Le
Crotoy were put into the hands of king Henry of
England ; so the regent returned to Paris, and the
men-at-arms who had come with him, withdrew each
to his place. Then soon afterwards, by command of
the said regent, sir John of Luxembourg was sent, and
with him sir Thomas Rempston an English knight with
a great force to lay siege to Oisy in Tierache ; but shortly
afterwards Le Cadet, captain of the said place, made a
treaty with the said sir John of Luxembourg, on con
dition that he should surrender the fortress to him on the
fifth day of the month of May next coming ; and so
he did.
Then the said sir John of Luxembourg took the
church of Broisy, which had been fortified by some
freebooters holding the party of king Charles who did
many evils and caused much damage to the country ;
and he likewise took the tower of Le Borgne, and in
these two places were captured about four score of those
robbers, among whom was one named Le Gros Breton,
who was one of their captains, and they were all hanged
on the trees quite close to Sery-lez-Maisieres. At or
about this time sir John of Luxembourg besieged with
great force the stronghold of Wiege, which he caused to
be battered and broken down for three successive weeks
with his engines, so that at last those who were besieged,
not hoping for any succour, made a treaty with the said
Luxembourg, by which they were to go away saving
their lives, leaving all their goods, promising not to

fifth VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 63
take arms again against the English or Burgundians on A.D.
this side the river Loire, unless it were in a company
where king Charles should be in person : after which
treaty they went away to Guise, and the fortress was
demolished. This done, the said sir John of Luxembourg
departed thence with some of his most faithful attend
ants, leaving there some of his men, hoping that Pothon
de SaintraiUes and his companions, when they knew of
it, would come against them to make some attack ; so he
placed himself in ambush behind a small church in the
neighbourhood of the town of Guise upon the road. This
affair turned out as the said Luxembourg had intended,
for the said Pothon de SaintraiUes, the bastard of Millan,
the lord of Verduisant, and some others expert and tried
in arms, sallied out of the town of Guise coming towards
the said church where the said Luxembourg was in
ambush with his troop ; who, seeing his advantage, he
and his men rushed out against them very vigorously ;
and they quickly put them to rout, and the said Pothon
was taken, with the lord of Verduisant and some others
in small number : and the said bastard of Millan in the
first attack struck Lionel de Vendome with his lance
upon the shoulder so hard that he remained disabled by
it all his life, for he was thrown off his horse to the
ground. After this blow the said bastard, seeing that
prowess would avail nothing and that the enemy was
too strong, by help of his good horse put himself in
safety within the said town of Guise ; and sir John of
Luxembourg pursued for a long distance the others, who
fled in many parties ; then he returned after his men had
re-assembled, very joyful at his good fortune ; and so
with his prisoners and spoil he withdrew to his castle of
Beaurevoir, dismissing his captains until he should recall
them. In this same season of the year one thousand four A.D. 1424,
hundred and twenty-four, there came from England
sailing by sea to the town of Calais, about sixteen

64 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1424, hundred English combatants, the greater part of whom
went to the duke of Bedford, the regent, at Paris ; and
the others betook themselves to sir John of Luxembourg
upon the marches of Guise,* This Luxembourg made
a treaty soon after with Pothon de Santrailles, his
prisoner, and others his companions, on the condition that
they were to depart from the town and county of Guise,
without making war or doing damage on this side the
river Loire, promising not to return there except in the
company of king Charles ; by means of which treaty,
and for a certain sum of money which the said Pothon
paid, he was set at full liberty, he and his men, and they
went away, as was said, in the manner that he had
promised, beyond the river Loire.

How sir John of Luxembourg, accompanied by Picards
and English, went to besiege the town and cattle of
Guise, Chapter XXVI,
In these same days, by order of the duke of Bedford,
the regent, and of duke Philip of Burgundy, sir John
of Luxembourg made great preparations of troops and
all equipments necessary to go to besiege the town of
Guise in Tidrache. After these preparations were made
the lord of Picquigny, and with him (who was the vidame
of Amiens), the lords of Antoine and Saveuse, sir CoUard
de Mailly, Ferry his brother, sir David de Poix, Maurroy
de Saint Legier, sir Lionel de Bournouville, the bastard
of Saint Pol and many other Picards and Burgundians,
came before the said town of Guise, accompanied also
by some English whose commanders were sir Thomas
Rempston and the bastard of Stamfort; these having come
all together before the said town found great resistance
from the new garrison, who in order that their enemies
should not approach them too near burnt their suburbs,
where there were many handsome dwellings, except

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK, 65
two houses which the fire did not catch ; but all this A,D. 1424.
availed them nothing, for the said sir John of Luxem
bourg immediately made his men encamp all around
the said town, and had his engines planted against the
gate and wall which seemed to him the least strong.
This siege being so set, the news thereof was very soon
carried to duke Regnier of Bar, who was count of
Guise, and also to the duke of Lorraine, his father-in-law,
for John lord of Proisy, governor and captain of this
town of Guise, sent to them, and humbly besought them
by his letters and messages that he might have succour,
notifying to the above named the necessity in which he
was placed. This news was by no means pleasing to
the dukes above named ; so they assembled their coun
sellors many times on this matter and a great number
of men-at-arms to find a remedy and provision for it,
but for fear that they should plunge their country into
a war against the young king Henry and duke Philip
of Burgundy, they held back from proceeding therein by
act and deed, and in consequence the said siege continued
before Guise in Tidrache undisturbed for a certain space
of time, except by the besieged, who made many sallies,
harassing their enemies to their utmost, which would
take too long to recount each one by itself
How the earl of Salisbury besieged and took the town of
Sedan in Champagne, Chapter XXVII.
In this season, about Saint John the Baptist's day, the
earl of Salisbury, governor of Champagne and Brie, a
man of great renown, crafty and expert in arms, be
sieged in the county of Vertus a fine little town named
Sedan, which at last was taken by assault by help of a
mine, and the greater part of those within were cruelly
slain ; the others were made prisoners ; besides this all
the goods were pillaged, the women violated, and the
town demolished. And there was before this town of
U 60639. E

66 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
A.D. 1424, Sedan the lord of Chastillon, who was made a knight
within the mine by the hand of the said earl of Salis
bury; and the captain of the said town was a very
valiant man named William Marin, who was slain
there with the others, and indeed one of the first.
In this same season the duke of Bedford, regent of
France, had the fortress of Guillem besieged, which
belonged to the archbishop of Rouen, a very strong
place and weU situated, which was held by the men of
king Charles ; but it was at length so much battered by
the engines of the besiegers, that the besieged departed,
their lives being saved, and the fortress was demolished,
A little while after, about the middle of the month of
June, the said duke of Bedford, regent, caused to be
besieged the town and castle of Ivry-la-Chaussie, which
town was very soon taken by force ; but the castle,
which was strong and well furnished for defence, held
out about a month longer, at the end of which time the
besieged made a treaty with the English, promising to
yield up the fortress to them on the eve of the Assump
tion of Our Lady, in case they should not be succoured
by king Charles with sufficient force to fight them and
to remain victorious on the field. After this treaty was
so agreed on between the parties, hostages given, and
security for observing it, the siege was raised. In that
same season the English and Burgundians maintained
many sieges in the country of Normandy, so that the
French were then much depressed ; and Noyelle, in
Tardenois, was reduced to obedience to king Henry ; and
also A Hardin de Mousay made a treaty with the duke of
Bedford, the regent, about the fortress of La Fere, on con
dition that he should not make war at any time in
favour of either party, if it remained in his hands,
unless king Charles should return in force beyond the
river Seine coining towards Compiegne,

fifth VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 67

How the duke of Bedford assembled a great force to be
at the day of the surrender of the castle of Ivry.
Chapter XXVIII.
Now it happened very soon after the English had A.D. 1424.
departed from before Ivry, and had made a treaty
with the people of the place and taken hostages for its
being given up to the duke of Bedford, for which
security they gave up four gentlemen, the most renowned
of the garrison, that the duke of Bedford, regent of
France, who was a prince of very great valour, seeing
the day of the said surrender draw near, sent for all
his captains in the good town of Rouen, at which place
he then was. Firstly, and in no way to be forgotten,
came there the brave earl of Salisbury, the earl of
Suffolk, the lords Willoughby and Scales, and many
other English barons and knights, with some knights
and esquires of Normandy also, so that there might
be in number fully eighteen hundred men-at-arms and
eight thousand archers, who, with the regent, set out
from Rouen and its neighbourhood and went on their
way till they came to Evreux, at which place arrived
the lord of Lisle-Adam, coming from his siege of Nolle
which he was maintaining at that time, which he left well
provided for ; and likewise John de Neuf chastel, lord of
Montagu, a Burgundian, sir Theobald de Montagu, his
bastard son, and other noblemen came there with a
good company ; on account of which arrivals the duke of
Bedford was very joyful, and for this reason that they
were all knights greatly esteemed. The duke sojourned
there all the day of Our Lady in honour of the glorious
Virgin, and the next day after he had drunk a cup
he departed from the town of Evreux, and progressed
so in his journey that he passed the woods which are
near Ivry; then when he found himself in the fields,
and was about to draw near the place, he had all his
E 2

68 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1424. men put in very fair array of battle, and so he rode
on tiU he came into a fine plain beyond the vine
yards. In all this journey the duke of Bedford, riding
before his troops, was clad in a robe of blue velvet
cloth, and upon it there was a large white cross, on
which was a red cross ; and I the author of this work,
who was then on the said journey in the company of
the earl of Salisbury, asked some of the English why
the said duke of Bedford carried the white cross, and
it was answered me that it was on account of the two
kingdoms, and that it belonged to the duke of Bedford,
regent, to bear them, and to no other, because it was he
who represented the person of the king of France and
England, and these two crosses were intended to signify
the said two kingdoms. So then the duke of Bedford
on this night encamped before Ivry, expecting that he
would be fought on the morrow; wherefore he had
a good watch kept in the army and scouts sent out
for fear of surprises, as was fit and is accustomed to
be done in such a case by all good chiefs of war. That
night passed and the morrow came, which was the day
when the said place of Ivry was to surrender itself to
the obedience of the king of France and England ; then
about two hours after noon the duke of Bedford
marched in good battle array to the front of the said
castle, awaiting the surrender of the fortress. Now it
happened that just at the hour which had been fixed
for giving up the place, there sallied forth the captain,
named Gerard de Paillieres, who seeing the term past
when he had promised to deliver it to the English in
default of succour, in order to recover the hostages that
he had given, came to meet the duke of Bedford, whom
he found in good array, awaiting the event of battle
and such fortune as it should please God to send him,
and there he presented to him the keys of the said
fortress of Ivry, requesting from him a safe-conduct for
himself and his men to go away, according to the

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 69
provision of the treaty ; which was granted to him as A.D. 1424.
was right. And then the captain in the presence of the
regent drew a letter out of his pouch, which he showed
to him, saying, " Now I see clearly that to-day eighteen
" great lords of the party of king Charles of France,
" who had promised to give me succour, have failed to
" keep covenant with me," to which letter eighteen seals
were hanging. Then the duke of Bedford caused the host-^
ages to be given up to the said captain, who took them
with him and returned to his men to make them evacuate
the said castle of Ivry ; and the duke sent his deputies
to take possession of it, all the while maintaining himself
in array, and many of the English went to see the
departure of the said French garrison. Now there
arose, just at this hour, a very great alarm in the
English army; so they begun to sound trumpets and
clarions in great number, wherefore those who had gone,
as has been said, to see the garrison of Ivry depart,
returned in very great haste to the army of the dukej
who was already in such fair array that it was a
pleasure to see ; he had the banner of France displayed,
blue with three golden fleurs-de-lis, which he caused to
be given to the lord of Lisle -Adam to carry for that
day ; then he had displayed the banner of Saint George,
having a silver field with a large red cross ; then he
had the banner of Saint Edward displayed, blue with
anchored cross of gold with five mails of the same;
then he caused to be displayed the banner of France and
England quartered, in signification of the possession of
the two kingdoms conjointly ; and afterwards was
displayed the banner of the duke of Bedford, regent ;
all which banners were given to knights of great renown
to carry.
Now then to inform you of the cause on account of
which this tumult and alarm arose in the English army,
there was very great reason for it, for the French that
day were assembled in very great number, having hope

70 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1424. and desire to fight the regent, and his force as they
would have been well able to do, for they were that day
together upon the spot from eighteen to twenty thousand
stalwart men, under the command of the duke of
Alenc^on, the counts of Aumale, Ventadour, and Ton-
noirre, the earls of Douglas, Buchan, and other
Scottish lords, the viscount of Narbonne, the lord of
La Fayette, and many lords of great renown of the party
of king Charles, who came riding towards Ivry in fair
array, and halted at the distance of about three leagues
thence ; then they sent about forty scouts, of the most
expert and best mounted, to examine the bearing of
their enemies ; these scouts seeing the said duke of
Bedford to be in very fair array, returned to their army to
make their report. The duke of Bedford had appointed
a certain number of men well mounted and armed to
ride round about his army that they might not be sur
prised, who, when they perceived the scouts of the French,
chased them vigorously, and pursued them so closely that
they took four of them and brought them before the
lord regent ; so they were examined, and the said regent
was informed by them of the strength of the French his
enemies ; and on the other hand these French scouts,
who hastened so much the more for the pursuit of the
English, related to those who had sent them what they
had seen and found. Then the French saw not how they
could advantageously fight the English at this time with
out risk of great loss, considering the duke of Bedford to
be in such triumph and force quietly waiting for them
fully provided for what he had to do, and already
possessed of the town and castle of Ivry ; wherefore, all
this being seen and understood, they set themselves on the
road, and began to ride with great diligence without
halting until they came before the town of Verneuil,
where they pretended that they had defeated the
English, and that the duke of Bedford with a small
company had escaped. VV^hen the people of the town of

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 71
Verneuil, who held the party of king Henry, heard this A.D. 1424.
news, with little wisdom, they, in great fear, opened
their gates and made submission to them for and in the
name of king Charles ; after which surrender, as was
contained in the treaty, they gave safe-conduct to some
English who were there in garrison, whom they sent
away with their baggage to the duke of Bedford. After
these things were thus done there were four gentlemen of
the people of the said Gerard captain of Ivry who
made oath to the duke of Bedford to serve king Henry
of France and England loyally all their life. Then
after these things were past, when the said duke of
Bedford had caused to be examined the four scouts
before mentioned, taken as you have heard, and he had
been informed by them of the strength of his enemies,
he assembled his council to know what he was to do ;
whereat it was concluded that the said regent should
retire and go to lodge at Evreux, provided he was cer
tified that his enemies were drawing towards Verneuil,
and that the earl of Salisbury and his men should go to
lodge at four leagues' distance from the enemy ; but the
duke of Bedford had before sent the earl of Suffolk with
sixteen hundred combatants to discover the ambuscades,
and to try the bearing of their said enemies, and he
went to Damville and to Piseux, to Breteuil, and to
Perche at about two leagues from Verneuil, where the
said French were lodged, as was said, with all their force.
And on the morning of the next day the said earl of
Suffolk announced by sure messenger to the lord
regent, who as you have heard had lodged that night at
Evreux, how the French had craftily seduced Verneuil,
and that they were encamped thereabout in great force.

72 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.

How the duke of Bedford, regent of France, fought and
conquered the French before Verneuil. Chapter XXIX.
A.D. 1424. When the duke of Bedford was veritably informed by
the said earl of- Suffolk that the French were in great
force before the town of Verneuil and thereabout, he
deliberated with his people, and swore by Saint George
never to rest or halt until he should have fought his
enemies, unless they fied shamefully ; and he immediately
had published with sound of trumpet that every one
should turn out and make ready to follow him ; then he
commanded the lord of Lisle-Adam and the lord of
Montagu that they and their men should return to their
siege of Nolle, of which they were the chiefs, on behalf
of king Henry, and [said] that he had men enough at
this time to obviate the designs of the French, so that
he was well able to spare them. The lords above named,
that is to say Lisle-Adam and Montagu obeyed the
command of the regent, as was right, although they
would have liked better to remain with him to accompany
him to the battle ; yet they had great need and very
legitimate cause for returning to their said siege of
Nelle ; so they took leave of the said duke regent and
went away from the company with great regret; but
the lord of Montagu left there sir Theobald de Neuf-
chastel, his bastard son, a knight much esteemed, at
whose remaining the regent was well pleased ; and then
after hearing mass, and when he had drunk a cup, he
had the trumpet sounded for departure ; then he mounted
his horse, as did those of his company, which was large,
fair, and greatly to be feared, for they were all chosen
men. So he set out from this town of Evreux, and went
into the open country, taking the straight road towards
Verneuil on a Wednesday, the sixteenth ^ day of August,
¦ Twenty-sixth in MSS., incorrectly.

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 73
and there, as he rode, he made many fine exhortations A.D. 1424.
and expositions to the lords and captains around him,
admonishing them to do well, having in remembrance
that for the service of the king their sovereign lord
they had left country, lands, fathers, mothers, wives, and
children, and that they should fight bravely for a just
and lawful cause, for France was their true heritage,
which Charles of Valois, at present calling himself king
of France, occupied and withheld from them. So that
day passed in such or like exhortations ; and they
encamped early on that day, in order to have more time
to make ready their affairs to await the adventure of the
desired battle ; and they nearly all set in order their con
sciences that evening and in the morning, according to
the custom of the English when they are awaiting the
time for going into battle, for of their own nature
they are very devout, especially before drinking. Then
on the morrow, when it was time, the duke of Bedford,
the regent, took the field in very fair array, and rode on
until he had passed the woods near Verneuil ; and
when he found himself in the plain he beheld the town
and all the force of the French arranged and set in order
of battle, which was a very fair thing to see ; for without
doubt I the author of this work had never seen a fairer
company nor one where there were so many of the
nobility as there were there, nor set in better order, nor
showing greater appearance of a desire to fight : I saw
the assembly at Azincourt, where there were many more
princes and troops, and also that at Crevant, which was
a very fine affair, but certainly that at Verneuil was of
all the most formidable and the best fought.
Now then to return to our narrative, the duke of
Bedford and his princes seeing their enemies who were
there quietly waiting for them all arranged in one
body rode a little forward; then when they were
near enough in the opinion of the leaders of the ex
pedition, it was ordered on the part of the lord regent.

74 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1424. upon pain of death, that every one should dismount,
and that all archers should be furnished with sharpened
stakes to set before them, according to the English fashion
when it should come to the attack and conflict, which
command was accomplished as it was ordered ; then
it was proclaimed on the part of the king of Fi-ance and
England that all the horses should be coupled and
fastened together, with the pages and varlets on their
backs, and the waggons somewhat toward the flank,
notwithstanding that there were scarcety any except
those which were loaded with victuals, and some little
artillery ; and there were appointed to guard the bag
gage and horses two thousand archers, in order that
their army might not be attacked in the rear or thrown
into any confusion ; then after these regulations were thus
made, the English, raising a great shout, began to march
and go forward in good order, the archers on the two
wings. And on the other side the French, who had
been aware since the evening before that they would be
fought on the morrow, when the day had come and
they knew in truth that the English were drawing near
them, whom they perceived from afar by the dust raised
by the men and horses ; and also were assured thereof
by their spies and skirmishers, whom they had on the
plains ; immediately and without delay put themselves
in order for fighting without forming vanguard or rear
guard, but placed themselves all tr)gether in one
large body, except that they appointed a certain number
of horsemen, the greater part of whom were Lombards
and the others Gascons, whose guides and leaders were
Le Borgne Quaquetan, sir Theaulde de Valpergue, and
some other Gascon captains, such as La Hire, Pothon,
and others, and this for the purpose of dashing into
their enemies in the rear, either right through them or
otherwise, so as to their greatest advantage they might
be able to do them damage ; and the rest, all on foot,
arranged themselves, as has been said, in a single body ;

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 75
then they began to march very proudly against their A.D. 1424.
enemies, their lances lowered ; which attitude being seen
by the English, they rushed very vigorously upon them.
At the onset there was a great noise and great shouting
with tumultuous sounds of the trumpets and clarions ;
the one side cried, " Saint Denis ! " and the others
" Saint George ! " And so horrible was the shouting
that there was no man so brave or confident that he
was not in fear of death ; they began to strike with
axes and to thrust with lances, then they put their
hands to their swords, with which they gave each other
great blows and deadly strokes ; the archers of England
and the Scots who were with the French began to shoot
one against the other so murderously that it was a
horror to look upon them, for they carried death to
those whom they struck with full force. After the
shooting, the opponents attacked each otherveryf uriously,
hand to hand ; and this battle was on a Thursday, the
seventeenth' day of August, commencing about two
hours after noon. But you should know that before
the attack many new knights were made, both on the
one side and on the other, who valiantly approved
themselves that day. Many a capture and many a
rescue was made there, and many a drop of blood shed,
which was a great horror and irreparable pity to see
Christian people so destroy one another, for during this
pitiable and deadly battle mercy had no place there, so
much did the parties hate each other : the blood of the
slain stretched upon the ground, and that of the wounded,
ran in great streams about the field. This battle lasted
about three-quarters of an hour, very terrible and san
guinary, and it was not then in the memory of man to
have seen two parties so mighty for such a space of time
in like manner fight without being able to perceive to
whom the loss or victory would turn. Thus the two

1 Eighteenth in MSS., incorrectly.

76 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1424. narties fought with all their might, each striving to
conquer his enemy. The French, who as I have said
had been appointed before the battle to remain on horse
back to attack the English in the rear, or in flank, in
order to break their ranks and to throw them into dis
order, came to attack at this part, thinking to enter
there without resistance, making a very great uproarj
but they found there barriers and opposition, that is to
say, the waggons and the horses of their enemies coupled
together by the halters and by the tails, and they also
found there two thousand stalwart archers, who received
them vigorously and put them to flight ; and the said
French made there no other profit than to snatch up
what they were able to take, such as some baggage and
horses, killing the pages and varlets who were mounted
on them and guarded them. Just at this time the
battle was very fell and bloody, so that there was nO
one who did not try to the utmost his valour and his
strength ; and I the author know truly that that day
the earl of Salisbury sustained the greatest brunt, not
withstanding that he wavered greatly and had very
much to do to maintain his position, and certainly if it
had not been for the skill and great valour and conduct
of his single person in the midst of the valiant men
who fought under his banner after his example very
vigorously, there is no doubt that the matter, which
was in great uncertainty, would have gone very badly
for the English, for never in all this war did the
French fight more valiantly. Elsewhere, the duke of
Bedford, as I hear related, for I could not see or com
prehend the whole since I was sufficiently occupied in
defending myself, did that day wonderful feats of arms,
and killed many a man, for with an axe which he held
in his two hands he reached no one whom he did not
punish,^ since he was large in body and stout in limb,
1 The word courouchast in the original must be a mistake for some
other ; I have conjectured corrugast.

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 77
wise and brave in arms ; but he was very greatly A.D. 1424.
harassed by the Scots, especially by the earl of Douglas
and his troop, insomuch that one knew not what to think
nor to imagine how the affair would terminate, for the
French, who had more men by one-half than the English,
fought only to conquer ; and they applied themselves
vigorously to the work, and I believe truly that if it had
not been for the misfortune and ill adventure which was
about to happen to them, the English would not have
been able to withstand them or to endure so long ; but
according to what I can understand, and I have also
since heard many of this opinion about it, the two
thousand English archers, who as was said had repulsed
the French cavalry whose chief was Le Borgne Kaque-
tani a Lombard knight, when they saw their enemies
flee, gathered strength, and were a great cause of the
victory ; for seeing the conflict so decided, they,
fresh and new as they were, raising a wonderful
shout, came wheeling round and put themselves
in the front before their army, where at their coming
they began to inflict great chastisement on the French,
who were much wearied with fighting, wherefore, much
amazed at this new incident, they began a little to lose
heart and to fall back ; and on the contrary the English
seeing that now was the time for it, exerted themselves,
all at once recovering strength, and fought so well that
in many places they broke through the line of the
French with this onslaught, and thrust themselves in,
crying aloud, " Saint George ! " beginning to kill and
cruelly put to death all those whom they were able to
overtake, without having any pity ; which thing was not
done without great effusion of blood. Then the French
began to be dismayed, losing altogether the hope of
victory which a little while before they thought was in
their hands, but each one of them sought a place where

1 Called Quaquetan on page 74.

78 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1424. Jig could save himself, taking flight as best he might,
and abandoning the rest ; some drew towards the town
and others took the fields ; and the English, who pur
sued them with great difficulty, put to death especially
those who took the road towards the town, for the
French, who were within, would not open the gate for
the fear they had lest the English, their enemies,
should enter in with the fugitives ; so there were many
of them who threw themselves into the moats to save
themselves, where there was a great slaughter of those
who were striving to put themselves in safety. Finally,
the English pursued the French so, that they obtained
the complete victory on that day and gained the battle,
but not without great effusion of their own blood. And it
was known for certain by the officers of arms, heralds,
pursuivants and other persons worthy of credence that
there died there of the French party more than six
thousand men, and the greater part men distinguished
in arms, of whom there were a great number of Scots ;
and about two hundred [were] prisoners ; and of the
English party there died about sixteen hundred com
batants, as well of the nation of England as of Nor
mandy, the principal captains of whom were named,
the one Dudley, and the other Charlton. And on the
side of the French there were slain of men of note
the following, that is to say, John count of Aumale son
to the count of Harcourt ; the count of Tonnoirre ; the
count of Ventadour ; the earl of Douglas, a Scot, and sir
James, his son ; the earl of Buchan, who at that time was
constable of France for king Charles ; the count of Ma-
roy ; the old lord of Graville ; the lord of Montenay ; sir
Anthony de Beausault and Hugh de Beausault, his
brother, and the sire de Belloy, with one of his brothers ;
the lord of Mauny ; the lord of Combrest ; the lord of
Fontenay ; the lord of Brimeu ; the lord of Thumble ;
the lord of Pressy in Dosme ; the lord of Marche ; the
lord of Ramibelle in Languedoc ; sir Walter Lindsay ;

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 79
sir Giles de Gamaches ; Geoffrey de Mallestrem ; James A.D. 1424.
Douglas ; sir Charles de Booim ; sir John de Bretasse ;
Giles Martel ; the younger Harpedaine ; sir Brunet
d' Auvergne ; sir Ralph de la Treille ; Guy de Four-
chonniere ; sir Pothard de Vyane ; sir John Murat ;
the lord of Bertois ; sir Charles de Gerasmes ; Dragon
de La Salle ; the lord of Romboulet ; the bastard of
Langlam, the viscount of Narbonne who, lying dead
among the others, by order and command of the
duke of Bedford was taken and quartered, and his body
hanged on the gibbet, for the treason that he had done in
having been consenting to, and one of the actors in put
ting to death duke John of Burgundy, deceased ; there
died moreover Mondet de Narbonne ; sir Francis de
Gaugeaulz ; sir Robert de Loirre ; sir Louis de Troyes ;
the lord of Fourigny ; Morant de la Motte ; sir Carlot
d'Amenat and Robinet, his brother ; Peter de Courcelles ;
sir Andrew de la Greseille ; sir Andrew de Clermont ;
Gabriel du Boscage ; sir Tristran Coignon ; CoUinet Le
Visconte ; William Remon ; sir Louis de Champaigne ;
Peron Du Lupel ; sire Louis de Braquemont ; the lord of
Tygnonville ; the lord of Rochebaron ; sir Philip de la
Tour ; sir Antisselin de la Tour, and many others whose
names I know not. And now, since I have spoken of the
dead on the side of the French, I will mention a part of
the prisoners who were taken in this battle, at least the
principal ones : first, the duke of Alen^on the bastard
of Alen^on ; the lord of La Fayette ; the lord of Hornet ;
sir Peter de Herison ; sir Louis de Wancourt ; the lord
of Guitry ; Rogelet Treset ; Hugh de Saint Marc ;
Yvon du Puch, and many other noble men.
After this glorious victory which the English obtained
against these French the duke of Bedford assembled
around him aU his princes and barons, and with great
humility gave thanks to his Creator, with eyes turned
towards heaven and hands clasped, for the good
success which He had sent him : and as soon as the

80 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1424. dead were despoiled by the varlets and archers, who
took from them all that they had of value, the lord
regent went away to encamp for the night around the
town of Verneuil ; and he had a very good watch kept
about his army, and good scouts appointed, in order that
no inconvenience should happen to them, and to guard
against the possibility of his enemies collecting them
selves together and making an attack unexpectedly on
the encampment of his men to do him damage. The
next day those who were before lodged in the town and
fortress of Verneuil, and those who had retreated thither
after the discomfiture of the battle were constrained by
great terror, and summoned on behalf of the regent to
yield up the town and fortress into the obedience of
king Henry ; these, seized with fear at having seen the
great mortality befallen the men of their party, even
upon the princes and noble men, as wise and well
advised, made treaty with the lord regent, yielding up
to him the town and fortress of Verneuil on such con
dition that they were to go away safely, bodies and goods ;
and the lord of Rambures was there. Then, after the
lord regent had taken possession of the said town of
Verneuil, and refurnished it well with fresh men,
victuals, and artillery, he departed in triumph and in
very great joy, and returned to the country of Nor
mandy with his prisoners until he came to Pont de
I'Arche, at which place the bastard of Alenpon, who was
very badly wounded, became grievously afflicted by the
pain of his woimds, and yielded up his soul to Him who
had lent it to him, at which event the duke of Alen5on
was much grieved at heart, for he loved him exceedingly.
From thence the duke of Bedford, regent of France, and
with him the greater part of all his princes and captains,
set out by the most direct road that they could take to
go to Rouen. But before I tell you further of what
happened to the said duke of Bedford, I will relate to
you how the very night before the deadly battle above

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 81
related, there departed from the army of the English A.D. 1424.
and from their company, some base knights and esquires
of Normandy, with a certain number of men whom they
ssduced and led away ; which knights and esquires were
from the marches conquered from the country of Caux
and thereabout, who had formerly made oath of loyalty
and fidelity to the said duka of Bedford, the regent,
fur and in the name of the king of Eugland ; and
they went to join the army of the French, hoping
that they would gain the battle that day on account
of the great number which they saw that they
were in comparison to the English ; for which offence
some of them were punished as criminals by the said
regent, as well by corporal punishment, when they could
afterwards be caught, as in their lands and movable
goods which were taken and confiscated and put fully
into the hands of the king of England to add to his
domain, or to give in recompense to any who should
have deserved it by their loyalty and good service ;
amongst those were the lord of Torsy and sir Charles de
Longueval, lord of Augmont. The duke of Bedford, at
his departure from Pont de I'Arche, gave leave to some
of his captains to return to the garrisons of the towns,
castles, and fortresses that they had in guard ; but when
he was come to Rouen he was honourably received by
the lady regent his wife, by the burgesses, commonalty,
and garrisons of the town, and also the clergy went
reverently to meet him, all robed, singing in the manner
of a procession ; moreover the streets were decorated
with hangings, and at all the cross-ways where he was
to pass there were platforms erected where persons
represented historical scenes ; and there also went to
meet him the young people and children of the city in
fair companies, showing a high degree of joy for his
glorious and fair victory. When the duke came to the
gate of the town he lighted down from his horse and
went on foot as far as the church of Notre Dame,
U 60639. F

82 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
A,D. 1424. where he knelt before the altar, and so rendered thanks
and praises to his blessed Creator and to the glorious
Virgin Mary His mother for the good fortune that he
had had against the French, his enemies; then after
his orisons and offerings were thus made he went into
his lodging, where he was welcomed as pertained to his
person and he said to the lady regent, his wife, after the
salutations : '•' My love, see here your cousin of Alen^on,
" our prisoner ; " and she answered him that he was
welcome, and she embraced and kissed him ; then after
some days following were past the said duke of Alengon
was taken to the castle of Le Crotoy, where he was kept
prisoner a space of time.
How the news of the battle of Verneuil was carried to
king Charles of France. Chapter XXX,
The news of this dolorous day was soon enough after
wards carried to king Charles, who on account of the
destruction of his princes and of his knighthood
with the loss of his good people and loyal subjects
was so sad at heart that at first he could with
great difficulty bear it, for it was a great cause of
redoubling his vexation and accustomed lamentations,
seeing that on all sides his operations and affairs turned
out contrary to him ; so one ought not to wonder at his
vexation, for again, going on from bad to worse, soon
after this unpleasant news there came to him other
news which pleased him as little as the first ; this was
that by the continuance and constraint of the siege
which the English held before the town and fortress of
Guise, those who were within and held it in his name
had made an agreement to surrender themselves on a
certain day named, unless he gave them succour, to sir
John of Luxembourg and sir Thomas Rempston, who
held the said siege for and in the name of the king of
England, Which thing the said king Charles could not

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 83
at this time remedy nor send them succour, both a.d. 1424.
by reason of the great loss above mentioned which had
newly happened to him, and on account of the great
and urgent affairs which daily came upon him and con
cerned him so nearly that it was no wonder if his heart
was sorrowful ; but it behoved him to suffer all things
and to bear them patiently since he could not amend
them ; and so through the great pains and labour which
the two captains above named, that is to say sir John
of Luxembourg and sir Thomas Rempston, bestowed on
continuing their siege they constrained the besieged to
come to an agreement and to yield up to them the town
and fortresses to put them into the hand of the king of
France and England, provided they saw no appearance
of succour; and their treaty was made on such
condition that on the first day of the month of March
next coming they were to yield up the said town and
fortress of Guise in Tierasch, in case on the said
day for executing the agreement they should not be
succoured, and that the princes or lords holding the
same party as those of the said place of Guise, or any
such as should be appointed or deputed by them, should
not be the strongest on the said day in the place and
plain which is between the town of Sams and the house
of Foucquesams built by those of the said garrison of
Guise; and if it so happened that the said princes or
lords whom those of Guise held for their friends, or any
of their said agents and deputies, should come to fight
their enemies thus and in the said manner, and they
should be discomfited or should turn themselves to flight,
the said people of Guise should be bound to yield up
the town and castle into the hand of the English. And
moreover in case the besiegers or others appointed and
deputed on the part of king Henry of France and
England, being come to the said besieged place to attend
the meeting on the said first day of March, should be
discomfited in battle, or should not dare to appear there,
F 2

84 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D, 1424, they shall be in that case bound to give up to the said
people of Guise, without any delay or default, the
hostages delivered to them. Thus as you hear briefly ran
the treaties and agreements of the besiegers with the
besieged in Guise ; accordingly the hostages were given
up into the hands of sir John of Luxembourg as chief
and principal captain of the said siege for king Henry ;
then they departed from before Guise and went away
to another part where they had something to occupy
them, but afterwards they returned at the day assigned,
as you will hear hereafter in pursuing our matter when
it shall come to be spoken of, for you know that it
behoves all things to have place according to order and
due time.
In that same season the fortress of Vitry in Pertois
was given up to sir John de Neufchastel, lord of
Montagu, a Burgundian, by La Hire, a French captain
holding the party of king Charles,
Also about the same time, just in the month of
October, the duke of Gloucester, an Englishman, and
Jacqueline of Bavaria countess of Hainault, whom as
you may well have heard above the said duke had
married in the land of England notwithstanding
that before him the said Jacqueline had married duke
John of Brabant who was still living, set out from their
own parts, with about five thousand combatants of the
English nation, entered into their vessels prepared for
the voyage, and came sailing over the sea to land in the
harbour of Calais, with the intention of going by force
of arms to the country of Hainault to subjugate it
entirely, and reduce it to their obedience, saying that
this country of Hainault belonged and appertained to
them by right as the, true heritage of the said lady
Jacqueline, And they had brought with them as their
chief commander and principal conductor of their affairs,
the English earl marshal, without whose counsel they
took no action concerning the matter they had in hand.

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 85

How the dukes of Bedford and Burgundy went to Paris
to reconcile the dukes of Gloucester and Brabant.
Chapter XXXI.
At the end of the month of October the duke of Bedford, A.D. 1424.
regent of France, and Philip duke of Burgundy were
informed for certain of the arrival and landing at the
harbour of Calais of the duke of Gloucester and the
duchess Jacqueline of Bavaria, wife of the two dukes of
Gloucester and Brabant, with the intention of sub
jugating by their power and putting into their obedience
all the country of Hainault, together with all the lord
ships, appurtenances, and dependencies of the county of
Hainault aforesaid. The said two dukes before named,
that is to say Bedford and Burgundy, to obviate and
counteract the movements which were preparing on that
account, and in order by their means to put peace and
accord between the two dukes of Gloucester and Brabant
and to bring about between the said parties some good
arrangement, which nevertheless seemed a very difficult
thing to do considering the state in which affairs
were, and one for which they had formerly striven
greatly, as you have heard above but thus far had not
been able to succeed in it any way ; notwithstanding
which thing they met again at Paris, they and
their counsellors, in order there to negotiate this matter
together, that is to say, whether anything profitable
could now be done before the matter went on to a more
perilous state. And having come to the said place of
Paris they renewed the said business, laying it before
their counsellors for advice, who for many days discussed
it together according to the propositions, allegations, and
proofs of the one party and of the other, debating some
and arranging others, with great deliberation and desire
in some way to reconcile and determine the points and
articles of the controversies of those two princes in such

86 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1424. a manner that peace might be confirmed, although they
had a suit one against the other being carried on before
our holy father the pope of Rome and the cardinals. At
last the two dukes of Bedford and Burgundy and their
counsellors, among whom were notable persons and wise
heads, so far negotiated that they arrived at a conclusion
and drew up a certain agreement between those parties,
according to their advice and that of their counsellors
which treaty they sent by their ambassadors to the two
dukes of Brabant and Gloucester. And there went on
this embassy to the said duke of Gloucester, to Calais
where he was yet staying, he and the duchess Jacqueline
his wife, sir Ralph Boteler and the abbot of Fescamp :
which ambassadors having come there, after having set
forth all the points and articles according to the charge
given them, received from the said duke and the duchess
his wife an answer altogether contrary to the settlement
which had been brought to them by the ambassadors
sent to them by the two noble dukes above named, who
had had much trouble in drawing it up ; they saying to
them that they would not keep this treaty but would
in any case go into Hainault to obtain the obedience
of their lordships by force or otherwise. A\'ith which
answer the said ambassadors returned to their lords
who had sent them. Those who had been directed to
duke John of Brabant having performed their embassy
well and to the point, and, the said duke being well
counselled by deliberation of his friends and of the
three estates of his country, had for answer that
the duke accepted and held entirely agreeable the agree
ment which the two dukes of Bedford and Burgundy
had made, heartily tha.nking them for the pains, labour,
and trouble which they had formerly taken and were
now still taking for the good of him and of his people
and country. These diverse answers of the two dukes
of Gloucester and Brabant were carried back to Paris
to the said dukes of Bedford and Burgundy, who were

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK, 87
much troubled because the said duke of Gloucester A.D. 1424.
would not receive or accept the agreement that they
had made, and especially duke Philip of Burgundy was
wonderfully displeased about it, so much so that he said
plainly to his brother-in-law the regent that since he
saw that his brother of Gloucester would not condescend
to any reasonable agreement, he would aid with all his
power duke John of Brabant his cousin, to protect his
honour and his lordship against the said duke of
Gloucester, Then the duke of Bedford, seeing that the
said duke of Burgundy was displeased with his brother,
was very sorry at heart about it, fearing that by such
disturbances the alliances and advantages which they
had at this time in France should grow cold and be
somewhat broken off, whereby their affairs might
become less prosperous. So he had many more consulta
tions held afterwards upon this matter, always hoping
and striving to amend and improve it, and notwith
standing these things the two dukes of Bedford and
Burgundy did not give up going and coming very often
to see and visit one another very affectionately. And
each of the two dukes held there, that is to say in the
city of Paris, very solemn court in his dwelling on the
day and feast of All Saints, and on the morrow for the
solemnity of All Souls each of them caused to be per
formed very notably and reverently the service for the
said day, ministering with liberal alms and benefactions
to the poor for the salvation of the departed ; but the
duke of Burgundy did so very much the most liberally
in all respects.
Some few days afterwards the said duke of Burgundy
celebrated in his palace in the city of Paris, at his own
expense, with much revelry, the marriage of sir John de
la Tremouille lord of Jonvelle and the demoiselle of
Rochbaron, sister of the lord of Amboise, who at that
time was in attendance on the old queen of France,
formerly wife of king Charles, deceased, in company

88 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
A.D. 1424. with the lady of La Frete ; at which marriage were the
said queen, the duke of Bedford the regent, the lady
duchess his wife sister of the duke of Burgundy, the
earl of Salisbury and the countess his wife, the earl of
Suffolk, the bishop of Terouanne, lord Scales, and a
great number of other great lords and ladies and other
people of quality, who came there principally out of
regard for the duke of Burgundy, for so much was he
beloved in the city of Paris that the Parisians would
have fought to preserve his honour and advantage as
diligently as for the king their natural lord. The
gentlemen and ladies who came to this marriage were
by the said duke of Burgundy honourably and grandly
received and feasted with grand banquets, rich and
costly, with dances and with minstrels, and all kinds of
different diversions and entertainments suitable and
befitting to give enjoyment to the human body. And you
should know that high and noble state was displayed at
the said festival, both in dresses and in all kinds of
ornaments and decorations, especially by the party of
the said duke of Burgundy and by the domestic officers
of his household, for in all things in which he interested
himself he was the most polished and generous prince of
all those living in his time. At the said festival many
splendid tournaments were held, in which even the said
two dukes of Burgundy and Bedford jousted very
valiantly like good knights, as they were. The solem
nities of the said marriage being performed and accom
plished, and all the feasts and diversions past, the duke
of Burgundy commanded matters to be made ready, and
then took leave of the regent and of the lady regent, his
sister. So he departed from Paris and went into his
own country of Burgundy, where he took in marriage,
by papal dispensation, the widow of his uncle the count
of Nevers, some time since slain at the battle of Azin
court. This lady was much renowned for her holy life,
and had two sons by the said count of Nevers ; and she

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 89
was sister-german to the count of Eu, who was then a A.D. 1424.
prisoner in England, and had been so since the said battle
of Azincourt at which he had been taken ; and the said
lady was also half-sister to Charles, duke of Bourbon.
At this same time departed from this mortal world John
of Bavaria, bishop of Liege, uncle to the said duke of
Burgundy and to the duchess Jacqueline of Bavaria,
countess of Hainault, of whom mention is made above ;
and inasmuch as he had had no children by the duchess
of Luxembourg his wife, for before he was bishop of
Liege he had been married, in his last will he declared
the duke of Burgundy his heir and successor, putting
entirely into oblivion the said duchess Jacqueline, also
his niece.
Very soon after the said duke of Burgundy was A.D. 1425.
married to the lady of Nevers, as you have heard, he
went to M^con, where he held a conference with the
duke of Savoy and the ambassadors of the duke of
Brittany, the chief and principal of whom was the earl
of Richmond ; during which conference there came to
the said place of Macon, sent on behalf of king Charles,
Charles of Bourbon count of Clermont, the archbishop
of Rheims, the bishop of Le Puy in Auvergne, and other
ambassadors of note, who were come there principally
to endeavour to put in train a reconciliation between
king Charles and the duke of Burgundy ; wherein they
profited nothing by this journey. They, however, ar
ranged the marriage of the said count of Clermont with
Agnes sister-german to the said duke of Burgundy,
which count of Clermont, on the word of a prince gave
his promise into the hand of the said archbishop of
Rheims to marry this lady Agnes of Burgundy within a
certain time then settled and assigned between the
parties. Then soon after these things were accomplished,
without the other things being performed with which
the said ambassadors were charged, they took leave of
the duke of Burgundy and returned to the court of

90 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
A,D. 1425. France to king Charles, to whom they recounted all
that they had been able to accomplish, who was very
joyful at the alliance and marriage of the said Charles of
Bourbon to the sister of duke Philip of Burgundy, hoping
that in time to come this might afford him some good
means for obtaining the blessing of peace with his
brother-in-law, the duke of Burgundy, which he much
desired ; as it afterwards duly did, as you will hear
further on in the history when the proper time comes.
Likewise the other parties assembled at the said con
ference of M4con departed without making much progress
in the principal matter which caused them to assemble,
but they returned each one to his own place.

How the duke of Gloucester and his wife went into
Hainault, and of the order which the duke of
Burgundy issued to help the duke of Brabant, his
cousin, against the duke of Gloucester. Chapter XXXIL
In the end of the month of November the duke of
Gloucester with his army which he had brought from
England and the duchess his wife, after they had
sojourned a time at Calais, departed thence ; so they
passed through Houdain and beyond Lens in Artois;
and he proceeded so far on his way that he came on to
the territory of the country of Hainault ; but in passing
through the country of the duke of Burgundy he
suffered no disturbance to be made except lodgment for
his men, and the taking of victuals and drink courteously.
The first town to which the duke of Gloucester came
was Bouchain ; from thence he went to Mons, in which
places he was obeyed freely. And many of the lords of
the country came there to make oath and obeissance to
the said duke of Gloucester and to his wife the duchess
Jacqueline their lady ; and shortly afterwards all the good

fifth VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 91
towns of the said land and county of Hainault did fealty to A.D. 1425.
them, and also all the lords and gentlemen did homage
of loyaltv, except only the town of Hall, which held the
party of the duke of Brabant, and likewise of the lords,
the count of Conversan lord of Enghien, sir Englebert
d'Enghien, !Rid John de Jeumont, with all their towns
and fortresses ; and the others, as has been said, as well
nobles as good towns, breaking and annulling the oaths
which they had formerly made to the said duke of
Brabant, openly held the party of the said duke of
Gloucester and of lady Jacqueline, his wife. Now it
Tiappened that when the duke of Burgundy was informed
how the duke of Gloucester had arrogantly entered into
the country of Hainault with a great force of men-at-
arms and archers to the great injury and displeasure of
the duke of Brabant his cousin, remembering also how
he and his wife formerly refused, and still refused, to
yield in anything sufficiently reasonable to the agree
ment which he and the duke of Bedford had made, as it
has been narrated above, the said duke of Burgundy,
being very ill-conteut thereat, and also because he had
passed with an armed force through his country and
harassed his people without leave, to counteract the
enterprise of the said duke of Gloucester sent his open
commands through all his country of Flanders, into
Artois and into his dominions and lordships round
about, which commands were carried in haste and dili
gently published at all the places where it was customary,
to the effect that all nobles and others of what condition
soever, who had learned to bear arms and to engage in
war, should prepare themselves, and put themselves in
readiness and in arms at a day named, to go in aid of
the duke of Brabant against the duke of Gloucester, in
company with John of Luxembourg, the lords of Croy
and Lisle-Adam, sir Andrew de VieuUaines, and other
captains ; who when they were ready went all together
to count Philip of Saint Pol brother of the said duke

92 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. John of Brabant to whom charge was given by his said
brother of Brabant to make war and resistance against
the said duke of Gloucester and all those who desired to
aid him. With the said count of Saint Pol were Peter
of Luxembourg count of Conversan and Brienne, sir
Englebert dEnghien, the damoisels of Wersemalle and
Rochebart, and some other great bannered lords of the
country of Brabant, with a vast store of habiliments of
war. Then commenced in the country of Hainault war
in all parts, horrible and cruel and very hurtful, by
fire and sword, whereby the poor people were much
oppressed ; for the duke of Gloucester put great garri
sons of English in the said country of Hainault, in the
towns and fortresses obedient to him, to guard and
defend them, and to keep them well disposed towards
him ; and in like manner did the said count of Saint Pol,
wherever he could obtain the mastery and the power to
do so, especially upon the frontiers and in the places most
convenient for annoying his enemies. These garrisons
oftentimes made incursions one against the other upon
the borders of their enemies, where there were often
great pillages, confiicts, and plunderings, and great and
innumerable evils were done everywhere, as you may
know that in such case it is the custom to do in war.

How the duke of Gloucester was ill-content when he
knew that the men of the duke of Burgundy had
come to assist the duke of Brabant to make war on
him, and of the letter that he wrote about it to the
said duke of Burgundy. Chapter XXXIII.
The duke of Gloucester was much grieved and greatly
troubled at heart when it came to his certain knowledge
that duke Philip of Burgundy had by his commands
caused men - at - arms to be raised throughout his
dominions to go against him in aid of the duke of

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 93
Brabant ; and the lady Jacqueline his wife was also A.D. 1425.
very ill-content about it, and made many great com
plaints thereof to the duke her husband. So they con
cluded together to write about it to the said duke of
Burgundy, and so it was done ; which letter being
written, closed, and signed was speedily carried to him
in the town of Dijon, where he then was ; of which letter
the tenor follows.
" High and mighty prince, very dear and much
" beloved cousin, news has come to us that in your
" lands and lordships on this side, it has been published
" and proclaimed on your behalf, that all kinds of men
" exercised in arms and accustomed to engage in war,
" and generally all nobles whatever, and those not
" noble, who owe you service on account of their lands
" or tenements, should be ready at the day named to go
" in company with sir John of Luxembourg, and others,
" in the service of my cousin the duke of Brabant,
" against me, my friends, and well-wishers, and subjects,
" giving out many things contrary to truth. Thus
" much at least I have understood by the tenor of a
" copy of a letter which purports to have been written
" on your part in your town of Dijon the twentieth day
" of November last past, which publications and letters,
" as I believe, come not of your knowledge or command,
" forasmuch as I believe you remember well enough
" what I have done in time past at your prayer and
" request, and out of regard for you, and how many
" times I have submitted myself to my fair brother the
" regent and you, in hope of appeasing the difference
" and discord, whereof mention is made in those letters,
" and which is between my cousin of Brabant and me ;
" how many meetings I have accepted about it; and
" what offers to my own prejudice I have also caused to
" be made and presented, to which, as you know better
" than any one else, those of the party of our said
" cousin the duke of Brabant would never condescend.

94 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. " nor take nor accept any treaty ; supposing those
" letters to be coloured and worded to the contrary, as
" by the present copy of them which also I send to you,
" if you will examine it, will plainly appear to you.
" And I also know truly that what I have done about
" it has not escaped from your sound and good memory ;
" and you also know well that if nearness of kinship
" would incline or move you to do anything, you ought
" rather to fall to my party than to the other, seeing
" and considering also that my very dear and well
" beloved consort and spouse is doubly your cousin-
" german, and that my said cousin of Brabant, our
" adversary in this respect, is not so nearly related to
" you by so much. And again, further, you are bound
" to it by the treaty of peace so solemnly sworn to by
" me and you, and you and me, which the duke of
" Brabant never swore to, but as you know well he has
" even made alliances altogether contrary, which ought
" to have disposed you against him. This treaty has not
" been in any manner infringed by me, neither ever shaU
" be, but only to have so much as thought of it would be
" a great grief to me, and it would plainly seem to me if I
" had done it that from thenceforward nothing good
" could rightly happen to me, as it would not do ; and
" so I hold for certain your heart to be so noble that
" never in your life would you do the contrary on any
" account. And on the other hand, again, you have
" in no wise been able to discover that either before nor
" since I came over here, I have not always been ready
" and desirous to please you and yours, nor that I have
" caused to be procured or brought, nor suffered to be
" procured nor done to you, nor to your subjects, any
" griefs or damages, but have treated your said sub-
" jects, and held them as dear and in equal con-
" sideration as my own, as concerning this your said
" subjects can clearly inform you and give you know-
" ledge. Besides all this, you know how I formerly

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 95
wrote to you that it is true that I have not come A.D. 1425
over here to seek, demand, or challenge anything
belonging to another, but am well content with
having that which belongs and appertains to me on
account of my said consort and spouse your cousin,
which by the help of God, and of my good friends,
I will guard and maintain as long as she shall live,
and which well suffices me. And if I have been, or
am, obliged to do anything against my dear cousin
John, duke of Brabant, as you have well known and
know, I am not in fault about it; but by a just com
pulsion, seeing and considering his enterprises, I have
been forced to do it to guard my honour and to defend
my country, as you may know in truth, which, as I
hold, you know well enough without recapitulating
anything, by deeds which are already sufficiently in
evidence. AU which things, duly considered, I cannot
believe, whatever I am told about it, that the said
publication and letters ever proceeded from your
knowledge and certain understanding. Wherefore
high and mighty prince, my very dear and much
loved cousin, I pray you very earnestly that you will
well and rightly consider what is said above, that is to
say, what I have done out of regard for you, and at
your request ; the refusal of the other party ; the near
ness of kinship ; the treaty of peace ; the fact that I
have done nothing against anything belonging to you
or any one else ; and the said enterprises of my ad
versaries. And I believe that, supposing it be as I
have been given to understand, which I cannot yet
believe, if you well think about it, you will take other
counsel and will be of the contrary opinion ; and in
case you should be disposed to do otherwise than as
reason teaches, then for the fear even of Him from
whom nothing can be concealed, to whom I appeal by
ray good right, and the oath which you have made.
High and mighty prince, my very dear and much

96 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. " loved cousin, let me know, by the bearer of these
" presents the result of your determination ; if beside
" there is anything which I can do for you. I will
" employ myself in it heartily, as our Lord knows,
" to whose keeping I commend you. Written in our
" town of Mons under my signet, the twelfth day of
" January." " High and mighty prince, ver}' dear and much loved
" cousin, I send you enclosed in this present letter a
" true copy of the said letters published in your country
" signed thus — Droco,"
The superscription was :
"High and mighty prince, very dear and much loved
" cousin, the duke of Burgundy,"
And the subscription was :
" The duke of Gloucester your cousin, count of Hain-
" ault, Holland and Zeeland, earl of Pembroke, and lord
" of Friesland,"
The letter above set out being received by the duke
of Burgundy, he read it well and at length, and after
wards with great and mature deliberation of counsel
upon the tenor thereof, he wrote back in the form and
manner hereafter declared to the aforesaid duke of
Gloucester,

Here follows a copy of the first letter sent by the
duke of Burgundy to the duke of Gloucester.
Chapter XXXIV.
The duke of Burgundy then, having received the
letter of the duke of Gloucester and well read it, —he
caused the answer, the tenor of which follows, to be
written, "High and mighty prince Humphrey, duke of
" Gloucester, I, Philip duke of Burgundy, count of
•' Flanders, Artois, and Burgundy, have received your

FIFTH volume: THIRD BOOK. 97
" letter addressed to me, written at Mons in Hainault, a.D. 1425.
" under your great signet, the twelfth day of January
" last past, containing many things, and among the
" others how you have had news that in my lands and
" lordships over there it has been published and pro-
" claimed on my behalf that all men accustomed to en-
" g^gs hi arms should be ready and prepared to go in
" company with our very dear and much loved cousin
" sir John of Luxembourg, and other captains in the
" service of my very dear and much loved cousin, duke
" John of Brabant, against you your well-wishers and
" subjects ; giving out many things contrary to truth,
" as your said letter asserts, and that thus much at
" least you have understood by the copy which you
" have sent me of a certain letter which purports to
" have been written on my part in the town of Dijon,
" on the twenty-first day of November last past.
" Whereupon, high and mighty prince, I pass by the
" greater part of this your letter without at present
" reciting or answering it, for it scarcely, if at all, con-
" cerns me, except only, in so far as it touches my
" honour, which I will not, nor ought I, to suffer to be
" charged or anywise blamed contrary to right and
" reason. However, I write and signify to you, and
" would have you to know, that the letter and the pub- ~
" lication thereof, similar in substance to the copy which
" you have sent to me inclosed in your original letter,
" does proceed from my knowledge, and that I have
" ordained, directed, and commanded it to be made and
" published; to doing which I have been moved by
" your arrogant refusal to obey the articles and points
" lastly advised by my brother-in-law, the regent, and
" myself, on great deliberation at Paris, by us and the
" wise men of our councils, and afterwards sent and
" presented to you, for the appeasement of the con-
" tention and discord between my very dear and much
" loved cousin the duke of Brabant on the o.-ie part
XJ 60639. a

98 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. " and yourself on the other part. These articles he,
" my said cousin, in order to have God on his side,
" and to please my brother-in-law and me, has granted
" and accorded ; but notwithstanding this, you, after
" your said refusal and without being willing to wait at
" all for the decision or sentence of the suit pending in
" the court of Rome, upon the said contention between
" you, have masterfully without my license with a force
" of men-at-arms passed through my countries, and
" entered by force into the country of Hainault, appa-
" rently endeavouring to drive out my said cousin of
" Brabant, and to destroy his right by taking from him
" altogether the possession thereof. And by these said
" things are my said letters caused, which are genuine
" and true, as you may know, and cannot ignore or
" deny it ; and I have not therein given out anything
" contrary to truth, as you lyingly and wrongfully
" accuse me and seek to charge me with, as it seems by
" your said letter which I keep by me to bear it in
" mind when the time shall come. Enough, and indeed
" too much, for me is the dishonour and outrage which
" you have done to me and are endeavouring to do
" to my said cousin of Brabant, without your needing
" or wishing to make charges against my honour
" and renown, which I would not endure, nor will I,
" from you or any other. Moreover I believe that those
" to whom I am related and who are related to me by
" blood and by lineage or affinity, and my loyal vassals
" and subjects who so greatly and for so long have
" loyally served my lords predecessors, would not so
" suffer it or let it pass ; on this account I summon and
" require you by these present letters to recall and
" sufficiently unsay what you have written to me, that
" is, that I have given out anything contrary to truth,
" as has been said, and as is contained in the letter
" lately sent by you to me, and so to act that this may
" clearly appear to me by your open letter in reply ;

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 99
' and if you will not do so, but would maintain or- A.D. 142S.
" sustain the said dishonourable language, or anything
" which can in any way charge my person, fame, or
" renown, I am and shall be ready to defend myself
" thereon with my body against yours, and to fight you
" by the help of God, and Our Lady, choosing a reason-
" able and suitable place and day, beforelthe very high,
" very excellent, and very mighty prince the emperor
" of Germany, my very dear lord and cousin ; and in
" order that you and all the world may see that I wish
" to abridge this business, and to guard my honour
" strictly, I am content, if it pleases you better, that we
" take as judge my very dear and much loved brother-
" in-law, and also your brother, the regent, duke of
" Bedford, regent of France, whom you ought not in
" reason to refuse in this behalf, for he is a prince of
" such character that I know and truly recognize that
" to you, to me, and to all others he would wish to be a
" righteous judge. And for the honour and reverence
" of God, and in order to avoid the shedding of Christian
*' and human blood and the destruction of the people,
" for whom I have great compassion in my heart, it
" ought to me and to you, who are young knights and
" in the flower of our age, to be more desirable, in case
" indeed you should wish to maintain or sustain the
" words above said and repeated, that by our bodies
" alone this quarrel should be brought to an end, than
" to proceed in it by way of a general war, which
" would cause many gentlemen and others, both on
" your side and on mine, pitiably to end their lives,
" besides innumerable other evils which would follow
" from it, as is customary in all wars ; which thing
" would be greatly displeasing to me if it were necessary
" to be done, and ought likewise to be so to you, since
" war among Christians should be displeasing to all
" true and faithful catholics, and it' would displease me
" beyond measure if no otherwise than thus could it
G 2

100 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
,A.D. 1425. " be done. High and mighty prince, about the contents
" of this present letter which I send to you be pleased
" to make me a short answer by your letters [jatent by
" the bearer of these presents or by some other as speedily
" as it can be done, without delaying or yirolonging this
" matter by writing or otherwise, but come straight to
" the knot of the business, about which I have a very
" earnest desire to come to a speedy end for the healing
" of my honour which you wrongfully wish to wound
" which I ought not to suffer to be lowered, and more-
" over I will not leave it in this position, happen what
" may. And upon this matter after the receipt of your
" said letter I should have sooner made answer and
" reply if there had not been so many greater occu-
" pations which have since come upon me and have
" retarded me. And in order that it may appear to
" you that this comes of my knowledge and of
" my own motion, I have written my name in this
" present letter, and caused my signet to be put thereto,
" Written the thirteenth day of March the year one
" thousand four hundred and twenty-four,"
This letter of the duke of Burgundy having come to
the duke of Gloucester he laid it before his council,
where it was read and examined from point to point
and diligently understood ; upon which answer was
made in writing in the form and manner following.

Copy of the second letter sent by the duke of Gloucester to
the duke of Burgundy. Chapter XXXV,
" High and mighty prince, PhUip duke of Burgundy,
" count of Flanders, Aitois, and Burgundy, I, Hum-
" phrey, the son, brother, and uncle of kings, duke of
" Gloucester, count of Hainault, Holland, and Zeeland,
" earl of Pembroke, lord of Friesland, and great
" chamberlain of England, have received your letter

fifth volume : third book. 101
in the form of a manifesto,^ sent and addressed to me, a.D. 1425.
written the thirteenth day of this present month of
March, which, in order that it may apjiear that the
contents of it come from your knowledge and your
own motion you have signed and written your name
therein with your own hand, and caused your signet
to be imprinted or set thereto, to recite which letter
as to the greater part thereof concerns me as little as,
or still less than, it does you (as you write to me) to
recite mine addressed to you, written in my good town
of Mons, in my county of Hainault, the thirteenth day
of February last past, unless it be in so far as it makes
¦ mention of the refusal which you say I gave to come
'• in to the arrangement, of the discord which there is
' between my cousin of Brabant on the one part and
' me on the other part, which is less than truth, for my
' very dear and well beloved brother the regent, duke
' of Bedford, and all the council of France of the party
' of my now dread lord king Henry, know well what I
' have done about it, and so do you, if you wish not to
' seem ignorant of it, which you cannot be. And when
' you say that, lyingly and wrongfully, by my said
' letter I have charged anything against you, and it
' seems to you that too great for you are the dishonour
" and outrage which you allege that I have done to my
" said cousin of Brabant without going on to make
" charges against your honour and reverence, wherefore
" you summon and require me by your said present
" letter to recall and unsay what I have written to you
" by my said letter, or if I will not do this, but will
" carry out and sustain my words, you are ready to
" defend your body against mine, and in that case you
" offer to fight me in the field. Now I let you know
" that I say and hold the contents of my said letter to
" be true, and I will abide by it, and it is already proved
' placart.

102 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
a.D. 1425. " l^y tiie purport of your orders and by what your
" troops have done and perpetrated in my county of
" Hainault, so it shall not be recalled by me for your
" menaces, neither for you nor for any other, but by the '
" help of God, Our Lady, and Saint George, with my
" body against yours, I will make you acknowledge and
" confess that the contents of my letter are true, before
" whichever it be of the two judges that you have
" chosen, for both are indifferent to me. And because
" you desire, as you say, the affair to be speedy, as I do
" likewise, and my said very dear and much loved
" brother-in-law, the regent, is the nearest of the two, I
" am content to begin and accomplish this business
" before him, and accept him as judge; and as to the
" day, which you leave to my choice, I assign to you
" St. George's day next coming, or some other at the
" discretion of my said brother, the regent, on which,
" by God's help, I will be ready, and will not fail for
" anything which may happen before that time. And
" in case my said very dear and much loved brother, the
" regent, will not take upon himself the burden of the
" said affair, I am content that it take place before the
" \ery high and very mighty prince the emperor of
" Rome and Germany ; and likewise if the said emperor
" should refuse, or should not wish to undertake the
" charge of this our business, let it be before my brother-
" in-law of Heidelberg, or some other indifferent judge,
" whoever it may be. But because I do not know if
" you will abide or stay, I summon and require you to
" send me, by the bearer of this, your letter, such as and
" similar to what you have sent to me under this signet,
" but sealed with your seal, in the like manner as this
" present letter which I send you is with mine. And as
" to the said duke of Brabant, if you wish or dare to
" say and to maintain that he has a better right than I
" in our present quarrel, I am ready to challenge you about
" it, and to make you confess the contrary with my body

FIFTH volume : THIRD BOOK. 103
" against yours on the day aforesaid before him who A.D. 1425.
" shall be our judge, and to say that I have the better
" right by the grace of God, Our Lady, and of Saint
" George. And in order that it may appear to you that
I will maintain, do, and accomplish what is above said,
" I have written my name with my hand to these
presents, and have caused my signet to be put thereto
" Written in my town of Soignies, the twenty-sixth day
" of the month of March, the year one thousand four
" hundred and twenty-four."
This letter and answer sent by the duke of Gloucester
to the duke of Burgundy having reached him, was read
and diligently examined and considered by the said
duke and his council, and there debated upon in great
deliberation with various opinions, for it was a thing of
great weight for two such noble princes as were the two
dukes aforesaid of Gloucester and of Burgundy to be so
excited against one another as to wish to fight in mortal
combat to the utmost, they too who were related and had
been such good friends in time past. Nevertheless, when
all was well debated and weighed in the way and manner
that the case required, there were some good, wise, and
notable counsellors who were of the contrary opinion
about this quarrel in which they found many things
very evidently to be feared, so they would willingly
have put a stop to the affair, and in order to bring
this about they alleged many covert risks, but they
were not able to get a hearing, for the said duke Philip
of Burgundy being then in great majesty and in the
fiower of his age, would not hear from anyone anything
which should at all tend to the interruption of these
martial enterprises, but wished to employ himself en
tirely in perfecting them, and that the matter might
be fully carried out ; and in order the better to show
that he desired to advance the said business and also the
more diligently to make himself ready and to draw near,
he set out from Dijon, and, passing through Champagne,

104 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D, 1425, came into his country of Flanders, the better to carry
on the affair and to make himself entirely ready by the
day determined on. To which place being come, fol
lowing up his purpose and the purport of his orders,
he caused his troops to be sent for and reinforced for
the aid of his said cousin, the duke of Brabant ; and
then he wrote back again to the said duke of Gloucester
another letter, sealed with his seal, accepting the day
assigned and taken by the said duke of Gloucester, the
the tenor of which follows.

Here follows a copy of the second letter sent by the
duke of Burgundy to the duke of Gloucester ; and
how the count of Saint Pol besieged Braine in
Hainault. Chapter XXXVI,
" High and mighty prince, Humphrey, duke of Glou-
" cester, T, Philip, duke of Burgundy, count of Flanders,
" Artois, and Burgundy, have this day received your
" letters patent signed with your hand, answering mine
'¦ which I last sent to you, written; the twelfth day
" of this present month of March, which made mention
" that you have i ef used the treaty advised after great
" deliberation in council by my brother-in-law, the
" regent, and myself about the discord existing between
" your cousin of Brabant and you, and you assume,
" answer and say that this is less than truth, for my
" said brother-in-law, the regent, and all the council of
'' France, who are with him on behalf of king Henry,
" know well what you have done about it, and I do
" also, if I wish not to be ignorant of it, and if I wished
" so I could not ; thus is it contained in your letter.
" Whereupon I let you know that in this I shall be
" found true and you wanting in truth, as will appear
" by the report of the ambassadors then for this same
" cause sent to you, with the original schedule of the

fifth volume : third book. 105
said agreement sent and recommended by my said A.D. 1425
brother-in-law, myself, and the said council, which
schedule you have refused, and, contrary to the tenor
thereof, have in fact entered into the country of
Hainault, although my fair cousin of Brabant had
fully agreed to it. And as to what I have written
that wrongfully and lyingly you have put forward
some things against me, and that the dishonour and
outrage was enough for me which you have openly
done to my said cousin of Brabant without going on to
make charges against my honour and renown, wherefore
I summoned and required you to recall and unsay
what you had written to me in your first letter, that
is to say, that I had given out many things contrary
to truth, in order to stir up and incite my people more
strongly to help my said cousin of Brabant against
you, or if not, if you would not do this I was ready
to defend myself about it with my body against yours
before the emperor or my brother-in-law, the regent ;
and that you let me know that you hold the contents
of your said letter to be true and that you will abide
by them, and that they are already proved by what
my troops have perpetrated in the said country of
Hainault, that you will not recall them for me nor
any other, but the contents of your said letter you
will, with your body against mine, make me acknow
ledge and confess to be truth before whichever it be
of the two judges above named. And because you
desire the affair to be speedy, as I do likewise, and my
said brother-in-law, the regent, is the nearest, you are
content to accomplish the business before him and to
accept him for judge, appointing the meeting for Saint
George's day next coming, or some other at the will
and discretion of my said brother-in-law ; I answer
you that I am very well content with the day and
with the judge ; with the help of God and Our Lsdy
I will defend myself, sustain and maintain for truth

106 collection of the chronicles of ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. " the contrary of your words with my body against
" yours, making it appear evident to all that lyingly,
" falsely, and wrongfully you have charged against me
" and put forward the things before declared, and thus
" will I protect my honour, loyalty, and renown. And
" as to what my people have done in the country of
" Hainault, if they had done there anything which
" might be for the honour, advantage, profit, and pleasure
" of my fair cousin of Brabant, I should be very glad
" and joyful thereat. And since you imply a doubt
" whether the said brother-in-law will accept this affair
" of ours, I am now sending to him an embassy of noble
" men to pray and request him very affectionately thereto,
" and if he will not accept it, I am content with the
" emperor, as I have written to you in my other letter.
" And as to what you write to me that if I will or dare
" say or maintain that my said cousin of Brabant has a
" better right than you have, you will make me confess
" the contrary with your body against mine on the day
" aforesaid, and before the judge who shall be then
" present ; I answer you that it will clearly appear who
" shall be right or who wrong by the sentence of our
" holy father the pope, before whom the determination
" of this cause is pending, whose power and authority
" I would on no account derogate from or disobey ;
" moreover, it is not the business of us two to ordain or
" determine to whom the right of this affair belongs,
" which is an ecclesiastical matter and beyond secular
" cognizance ; but I have hope in Our Lord Jesus Christ
" and in his glorious mother that before we depart
" from the combat so undertaken by us, in such, a
" manner to defend against you the right of my good
" quarrel that there shall be no further need for you to
" allege or put forward any other new thing. And
" forasmuch as you require me to send to you, authen-
" ticated under my seal, a copy in writing of my last
" letter which I sent to you under my signet, because

fifth VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 107
" you do not know (as you have written to me) whether A.D. 1425.
" I would abide by that my said signet, I send you one
" entirely similar under my said authentic seal, as you
" require, in order that it may appear to you and to all
" that what I have said or written I will frankly hold
" to on the word of a prince, in which there should be
" no faUure, but which ought to be true as gospel."
For a brief space we will leave off speaking of the
message and answers of the said two princes, who were
diligently making themselves ready, each in his own
place, to provide for their said encounter and to be pre
pared for the day appointed ; and we will relate from
the beginning about the said war, which became great
and perilous, and what troops carried it on for the duke
of Burgundy, although we have somewhat touched upon it
herein before. Now then, in the way you have heard, went
on the said business between the two dukes of Burgundy
and Gloucester, who hated each other very bitterly ;
wherefore, during these controversies, hatreds and male
volence, in order to harass and overthrow the duke of
Gloucester, as mortal enemies are customarily wont to
do, duke Philip returned from his country of Burgundy
into his country of Flanders, the more earnestly to
engage in the business aforesaid, which seemed to concern
him much, for he had it greatly at heart, and he caused
his troops to hasten, and also sent out with a very great
force Philip of Saint Pol, who was brother-german to
the duke of Brabant on whose account the said war was
made, as has been sufficiently explained, there being in
company with the said count Philip of Saint Pol the
count of Conversan lord of Enghien, and the lords of
Croy and Lisle-Adam, sir Andrew de Vallus and the
bastard of Saint Pol, Le Dru de Humieres, and many
other noble men, both bannered and valiant captains
well exercised in deeds of war, and from thirty to forty
thousand men of the common people, all highly incensed
in ill-feeling against the said English and the duke of

108 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. Gloucester their master, forasmuch as the report ran
and was already spread about the country that the said
duke of Gloucester wished to lay blame and dishonour
on their good prince and lord the duke of Burgundy,
whom they held innocent from all deceit, and truthful
above all princes living and reigning, as indeed he was,
so much so that it will be a fair thing to hear the rela
tion of the excellent virtues which dwelt in him, in the
legend or chronicles of his life.
This force of men then the said count of Saint Pol led
before Braine-le-Comte in the country of Hainault,
wherein were about two hundred English of the said
duke of Gloucester's people, whom he had sent to guard
and defend that town with the commonalty ; these were
there all shut up,besieged and surrounded by the said com
monalty,^ by whom they were very powerfully assailed,
pressed, and combated, and their walls in a short time
rent and broken down by the seemingly innumerable
engines and artillery which they had brought there ; so
they would soon have been overcome if they had not
taken heed to what they did. Wherefore after those
besieged had seen the great force and power of their
enemies and well observed it for the space of eight
whole days, considering the great danger in which they
might find themselves by waiting too long, they took
counsel together to see by what means they might be
able to treat with them ; so they began to open negotia
tions in the form of an agreement, and continued till at
last they came to an arrangement on these conditions,
that the English of the garrison should go away saving
their lives and a part of their goods ; which was agreed
to with very great difficulty on account of the great
fury of the said common people, but the nobles and
those who better knew the laws of war mediated about

' This must refer, not to the I soldiers who accompanied Saint
townspeople, but to the common | Pol.

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 109
it : and it was also ordained that the town and its a.D. 1425.
inhabitants should remain in the obedience of duke
John of Brabant, making oath to him or to his com
missioners, provided moreover that they should pay a
certain sum of money for the ransom of their town and
their goods, so that no other injury should be done to
them. After this treaty was so made and agreed upon
between these parties, and when the said English were
all nearly ready to depart, for they already had their
safe- COD duct, so that they were taking no 'heed of any
thing but packing up the baggage which had been
granted to them to carry away on evacuating the place,
the said common soldiers in great excitement, without
order or discipline, entered in great number at various
points into the said town of Braine-le-Comte, wherein
they fiercely slew the greater part of the said English
with some of the burgesses and inhabitants ; and they
seized upon as much booty as they could carry off
without regarding how, nor to whom it belonged, and
this done, they set fire to the houses in many places,
and behaved in such a way that the said town was
entirely destroyed and desolated, to the entire confusion
of the poor inhabitants, and to the great blame and dis
honour of the perpetrators, and above all after the afore
said agreement had been made and security given, a
thing which regular men of war who know how they
should conduct themselves in such a case would never
have done ; but the said common soldiers could not at
this time be withheld from perpetrating the said cruelty
by any prayer, prohibition, or menace which their
captains could use, although they exerted themselves
greatly in endeavouring to restrain them, and even with
great danger of injury to themselves, for you know
what the common people are when they are stirred up
to any riot, and how much wisdom or reason there is in
their deeds ; for the said nobles were very ill-content
about it, and would if they could have amended the

110 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D, 1425, matter, which they could not, so they had to make the
best of the affair. Nevertheless, by the diligence of the
said nobles some of the said English were saved and sent
away, as had been promised them in the said treaty by
the said count of Saint Pol and the lords of his council
in this behalf The count of Saint Pol was assisted at
the said siege of Braine by Pothon de SaintraiUes,
Regnault de Longueval, and some others with their men,
although they held the party of king Charles, but all
Englishmen were their enemies.

How the count of Saint Pol and his men removed from
before Braine-le-Comte; how they met with the
English ; and of the surrender of Guise.
Chapter XXXVII.
In manner that you have heard above was the said town
of Braine-le-Comte taken and destroyed by fire and
sword by the excesses of the said common soldiers as
well of the countries of Flanders, Artois, and BouUenois,
as of Brabant and Lifege, wherefore the other towns
of the country of Hainault were in great anxiety and
distrust, especially because it was clearly perceived that
the duke of Burgundy was taking up the quarrel on
behalf of the duke of Brabant, whereby they found
themselves completely surrounded with enemies, so that
they could not go out on any side nor have any victuals
brought by land carriage nor by river, so long as the
duke of Burgundy should be opposed to them, so much
were they surrounded by his dominions and those of his
friends or allies. And the wise men said one to the
other in their talk by way of complaint : " Alas ! an evil
" deed for the public good of her countries did the lady
" Jacqueline our princess when she left these parts to
" go into England, and still worse did the duke of Glou-
" cester, her husband, when he began the war against

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK, 111
this mighty and well-connected prince Philip duke of A,D, 1425.
Burgundy ; surely he had his barn full enough with
only the duke of Brabant, a prince mighty in men and
" wealth, with a country well peopled, with strong
" towns and castles." Thus, as you hear, and in other
like ways did the Hainaulters lament and piteously
complain one to another in various places about their
misfortune, and so they knew not what counsel to take
to remedy it, for being badly advised (as they said at
this time), they had rashly made oath to this duke of
Gloucester, annulling (indiscreetly enough indeed) that
which they had before made to the duke of Brabant, by
doing which, if God were as vindictive as men, they had
well deserved punishment ; so they knew not what to
think about how they should wish it to fall out or how
make the best of it, or what the unseen Judge would
ordain about it, when they saw such .and so furious a
force enter into their country and assail them with such
fierceness ; and moreover they saw hardly any resistance
made to them, and the army of their said enemies was
increasing daily .^
After the destruction of the said town of Braine, the
army of the Brabanters remained there still for a certain
time, during which, because the day drew near when the
two princes aforesaid, that is to say the dukes of Bur
gundy and Gloucester, were to fight one another in the
field, it fell out so well for the said Hainaulters that the
war began to slacken a little, and to be held, as it were,
in suspense between the dukes of Gloucester and Bra
bant and their men countries and allies ; and an ar
rangement was made by some notable persons, lovers
of the common weal who mediated between the parties,
that they and their men, well-wishers and allies should
abstain from causing further hurt or damage one to
another until after the combat took place, but should
' The greater part of this paragraph, from the beginning of the chapter,
is omitted in MS. H.

112 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. wait to see who should have the victory on the day
appointed before the lord regent ; and this cessation
was brought about more by the management of the duke
of Burgundy than of any one else, in order that the
duke of Gloucester should not have any reasonable or
sufficient excuse for not appearing at the said meeting,
so much did he desire the affair to be carried out to the
end, and he had heard a rumour that the said duke of
Gloucester had murmured and complained to himself
that he was afraid that while he should be at the said
meeting against the duke of Burgundy his affairs would
go to ruin, and that it seemed that this would be a
great aggravation ; which thing having come to the
knowledge of the duke of Burgundy he, in order to
remove this suspicion, used his influence with the duke
of Brabant that this said cessation of war should take
effect. With this purpose, therefore, the said count
of Saint Pol and his men removed from before the said
place of Braine and from the country of Hainault to
withdraw into the duchy of Brabant ; but because the
said duke of Gloucester, his wife and the greater part
of their English forces were at Soignies and thereabouts,
the Brabanters were afraid of being in any way attacked
by those English and Hainaulters, for one ought not to
trust too much in one's enemy ; wherefore the princes,
lords and captains of the said army of Brabant, having
come to a decision, rode in good array, all armed and
ready as if they were about to enter into battle ; and
they also caused the said common soldiers to proceed in
very fair array and good order ; in which manner they
departed from before Braine, but when they were about
half way on the journey they had to make they had
news from their mounted scouts whom they had left
behind them, that the English were on the field ; which
was a true report, for some captains of the duke of
Gloucester, with only from eight hundred to a thousand
combatants or thereabouts, set out by the leave and

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 113
licence of the said duke of Gloucester to go and observe A.D. 1425,
the manner of the departure of the Brabanters, their
enemies, and the English approached so near to the
Brabanters that they could see each other quite clearly,
although there was a good space and some ditches
between the said parties. Nevertheless, the count of
Saint Pol had his men arranged and placed in order of
battle upon a hill, that is to say, the gentlemen and
archers, and the horsemen among the others ; and in like
manner did the said , English ; and at the beginning
there were great skirmishes between them, so that of
each party there were many dead, wounded, and un
horsed. These two parties remained a long time in this
order of battle opposite to each other, each expecting
that the other would depart first. During this time that
they were thus ranged in order of battle one against the
other, as has been said, sure and certain news came there
to the count of Saint Pol from the duke of Burgundy
about the meeting agreed upon between him and the
duke of Gloucester before the duke of Bedford regent of
France, by the conditions of which the war was to cease
as well on the part of the English and Hainaulters as of
the party of the Brabanters, as he had already been
informed by the duke of Brabant. After this news had
come, and it was already very late and near night, the
English began to retire towards Soignies, to the duke of
Gloucester their lord and master, to whom they related
the order and condition which they had seen and found
in their enemie=!, and how they had skirmished against
them, in which they had lost and gained in the manner
that you have heard, which the duke of Gloucester
listened to willingly, and inquired from them about the
aspect of the Burgundian princes, and they recounted to
him as much as they had been able to make out about
them, s lying very rightly that they showed themselves
to be valiant, and men accustomed to war : to whom the
duke answered that he had always heard of the men of
U 60S3!1. H

114 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. Luxembourg as highly esteemed, and more so than any
others of the party of the duke of Burgundy. Now
it is right that I tell you about the common
soldiers of Brabant, whom the count of Saint Pol had
ranged and established in good and fair array at the
foot of the said hill, in the valley near a thicket, where
he had ordered them to remain until they should hear
news from him, which order they in no way kept, but
soon after, fearing to be attacked by the English, the
foremost of whom they thought they saw, they put
themselves in motion with some noble men of their
country, such as the lord of Wesmalle and others, and
departed from the place where the said count of Saint
Pol had posted them, and fiying in great disorder
towards their country in hot haste, and even without
¦waiting for one another, they left behind their arms
and accoutrements with their waggons, carts, and the
horses which were yoked to them, and all kinds of
different requisites of war, with which the fields and
roads were strewn and covered, although they were
from thirty to forty thousand men ; and it was a great
and infamous horror to see them fly, for it seemed as if
a hundred thousand English were chasing and pursuing
them, of whom there were not even one thousand, and
even so many were not wanted, for five hundred men
might have destroyed them all : wherein a prince may
find a fair exemplar of the little trust to be placed in
men-at-arms of the common people, who are easily put
in disorder, and a thousand men-of-war of good stuff
would be worth much more than ten thousand of such
cowardly rabble.^ And it was not their fault that on
this day the said count of Saint Pol and the noble and
valiant men of his company, who trusted somewhat in
them, did not sustain great dishonour and damage, for
few as there were of the English, had they perceived the
^ The word merdaille in the original is scarcely translatable.

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 115
disorderly flight and rout of the Brabanters, it is certainly a.D. 1425.
to be believed and supposed that they would have
inflicted so great a loss upon the company of their
enemies as would have been almost irreparable ; but it
was already towards night so that they could not per
ceive it, which was fortunate for those aforesaid who
held their position. When the count of Saint Pol knew
of the sudden departure of his men, that is to say of
the said common soldiers, he was much grieved about it,
as also were all those who remained there with him ;
but when the said count saw that the English had
retired he was very joyful thereat, because he had reason
to think that they had not perceived this misadventure ;
so he departed with his men from that place and went
to lodge at Halle ; and that night he had a good watch
set and good scouts, and on the morrow he went to
Brussels, and with him the noble men of his company,
among whom there were many from the country of
Brabant. Then the notable men of Picardy who were
in this assembly were there appointed to occupy certain
places, castles, and fortresses upon the frontiers of
Hainault, in garrison against the English, in order that
they should not make any nefarious attack upon the
said country of Brabant nor thereabouts. Soon after
the duke of Gloucester, his wife, their council, and all
their army departed from the said place of Soignies,
and went to the town of Mons in Hainault, where he
found the countess dowager of the said country of
Hainault, with whom and many nobles of the said
country he arranged to return into England for the
present, he and his consort, to prepare and uiake himself
ready to combat duke Philip of Burgundy on the ap
pointed day, according as you have heard above that by
their letters sent from one to the other they had agreed
and promised. And when the duke of Gloucester was
upon the point of departing, request was made to him,
both by the countess dowager, his mother-in-law, who
H 2

116 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. was aunt to the duke Philip of Burgundy, and by the
nobles and corporations of the good towns of the said
country of Hainault, that he would leave with them the
duchess Jacqueline his wife, their lady and mistress, the
heiress of the country, until his return from England and
until after his combat had taken place. Which request
the duke granted on condition that they all promised
and swore solemnly that they would guard her well and
safely against all those whomsoever who in any manner
should wish to harm her ; and the burgesses and inha
bitants of the said town of Mons especially swore and
promised this ; and so she remained in that town, which
she afterwards repented of, as hereafter you may hear
more fully in the appropriate place. Then the said duke
of Gloucester departed from the duchess, his wife, and
they took leave of one another, but you may well think
and believe that it was not without pitiable and dolorous
tears and groanings according to the manner customary
with ladies, especially when they love well their
husbands or friends. After this farewell the duke
mounted his horse and set out from the said town of
Mons, accompanied by five or six thousand good English
combatants, men-at-arms, and archers ; and he took the
road to Calais, and passed by Saint Guillain, by the
abbey of Crespin, and beyond Valenciennes he went to
lie at Yvuis, afterwards at Bouchain, and afterwards
beyond Lens in Artois, and made such progress that he
arrived at Calais, he and his men passing peaceably
through the dominions of the duke of Burgundy, taking
victuals thankfully without making any disorder any
where. And the said duke of Gloucester took back to
the land of England Eleanor Cobham, a very noble
damsel and of grand lineage, whom he afterwards
married as you will hear, and who had come with lady
Jacqueline, the duchess, his wife, to the country of
Hainault by way of diversion, as young damsels are
desirous of seeing new countries and foreign regions.

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 117
for she was also marvellously fair and pit- asing, and A.D. 1426.
showed herself of good disposition in various places.

How sir John of Luxembourg and sir Thomas
Rempston obtained the surrender of the town and
castle of Guise in Tierasch, Chapter XXXVIII.
You have heard herein before how sir John of
Luxembourg and sir Thomas Rempston besieged the
town and castle of Guise in Tierasch, wljich was held at
that time by the men of king Charles ; which town was
so much harassed and battered by cannon and other
weajDons or engines of war, that the people who were
within were forced to make their treaty as they best
could with the English and Burgundians, which they
obtained, and it was made on these conditions, that is
to say, the surrender of the said place before the twenty-
sixth day of February next coming at vesper, placing it
in the hands of king Henry of France and England,
or his commissioner.s, in case that on the said day they
should not be succoured so powerfully by some holding
their party as to redeem and deliver them from danger
from the said English ; so that, in order to keep the
appointed day and take possession of the said place
in the name of the said king Henry and place it
in his hands and obedience, there came the aforesaid
lords who had taken and accepted the said contract
with the French, accompanied by some others deputed
by the lord regent and duke Philip to aid and
assist them. This town and castle were given up to
the above named by sir John de Proisy, then captain
and governor of the said town and county of Guise ;
and in like manner the fortress of Irechon was also
given up to them. So by this means the said sir John
of Luxembourg was obeyed throughout the whole of the
said county of Guise, which was very displeasing to sir

118 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. Regnier of Anjou, duke of Bar, who was heir of that
said county, and ought by right to have been lord thereof.
This surrender having been thus made, those who had
been in the said expedition to keep the appointed day,
both English and Burgundians, returned each to his
place, except those who remained there in garrison ; and
the said sir John of Luxembourg restored the hostages
to the French who had delivered them to him, and they
with good and true safe-conduct departed thencie and
went where it seemed good to them ; and then was
appointed there a new governor over the said county of
Guise, sir Daniel de Poix.
In these same times, about the end of this year, the
ambassadors of king Charles went to Rome, to pope
Martin, to make obeisance to him on behalf of the said
king, the chief of whom was the bishop of Leon in
Britany. These ambassadors made all due obeisance to
the holy father on behalf of king Charles, and acquitted
themselves very well of the charge of their embassy ;
and the pope received their attentions gladly, for the
said king Charles had formerly been somewhat inclined
towards Benedict, with the Spaniards and Arragonese.
Concerning which affair we will leave those who desire
to know about it to search out the matter by reading
the chronicles of France, which make mention of it at
length ; and we will return to speak of what was done
in the country of Hainault by the Picards and Bur
gundians of- the garrisons of the country of Brabant
after the duke of Gloucester and his English had de
parted thence ; for although there had been a kind
of cessation of the war between them, yet was there no
truce regularly sworn to, nor agreed upon, but it was
rather a voluntary thing than one well arranged after
deliberation, as now clearly appeared ; for when the
said duke of Gloucester, as was said, had left the
country of Hainault to return into England, and left
the duchess, his wife, in the town of Mons much troubled

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 119
at his departure, for she had great fear that she would A.D, 1425.
not remain there in peace ; — and it was no wonder if
she did not feel very secure, the state of affairs being
considered, of which you are sufficiently informed by
what has been said here above ; — the men of the duke
of Brabant, with the Picards and Burgundians whom
the count of Saint Pol had established, as I have said,
in garrisons, began to wage fierce war in the said country
of Hainault, and against all the towns that had obeyed
d made oath to the duke of Gloucester, and also like
wise against those which, with their lords, had held the
party contrary to the duke of Brabant and to the
country of his obedience ; wherefore the said county of
Hainault was greatly molested in all parts, and brought
to great ruin and destruction. So in order to resist
against these evils, and to endeavour to provide some
suitable remedy, the lady countess dowager of the said
country, mother of lady Jacqueline duchess of Gloucester,
at the solicitation, request, and prayer of the estates of
the said country, had many conferences with her
nephew, duke Philip of Burgundy and the ambassadors
of duke John of Brabant, as well at Douay as at Lille
and Audenarde; at the end of which conferences it
was ordained and determined that the said country of
Hainault should be reduced and restored into the hand
and obedience of the said duke of Brabant, which duke
should grant to the good towns and inhabitants of the
said country a general amnesty and absolution for their
misdeeds, and the duchess Jacqueline should be de
livered into the charge of the duke of Burgundy on
condition that he should have a certain sum of money
to maintain her in the state suitable to her person,
and she should remain under his control until sentence
should be given in the suit pending upon this matter in
the Roman court.
During these negotiations the towns of Valenciennes,
Condd, Bouchain, and some others placed themselves in

120 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGL-iLND.
A.D. 1425, obedience to the dukes of Burgundy and Brabant,
against their lady, and the said town of Mons re
mained almost alone in holding the party of the lady
their heiress, wherefore the inhabitants were much
reproached, and approached on all sides by their
enemies; and the supply of provisions was withheld
from them, and they were forbidden to obtain more
than a very little ; and they seeing themselves to be
in this danger, and all their neighbours indignant
with them, were much troubled and excited against
their said lady the duchess Jacqueline, saying that by
her fault and misgovernment all the country of Hain
ault was nearly destroyed, and the people greatly
oppressed, but they themselves, for sustaining, support
ing and favouring her, were worse treated than all
the others ; so they told 'her plainly that if she did
not find some way of procuring peace for them, they
would deliver her into the hands of the duke of Brabant,
and in fact they imprisoned some of her men, some of
whom they executed, as hereafter shall be declared ;
whereat the said duchess was afraid and much displeased,
both on account of the movements spoken of above and
of the news which the duchess dowager her mother told
her at this same time, that is to say, that by a certain
treaty made between her and the people of the country
in order that she might remain in peace, she was to
be put into the hands and control of the duke of
Burgundy and conducted to take up her residence in
some town of the country of Flanders, as hereafter
shall be related at length when the matter shall re
quire it. So the lady was in great perplexity, and
almost ready to despair, as was known and discovered
by some letters found on the road and carried to the
duke of Burgundy, which made mention of all the
circumstances in which she now found herself, and
which she sent with the intention of their being con
veyed to the duke oi Gloucester her husband ; in these

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 121
letters was also narrated how all the good towns of the A.D. 1425.
country of Hainault had, after his departure, turned
round, and placed themselves in the obedience of the
dukes of Burgundy and Brabant ; and they like
wise contained how that the people of the town of
Mons had risen and turned rebellious against her,
and besides, what pleased her less, that there was a
treaty made with the accord of the estates of Hain
ault that she was to be taken to the town of Ghent,
in the country of Flanders, to have her residence
there under the control of the duke of Burgundy,
until [the result of] the suit which was pending in
the court of Rome before our holy father the pope should
be made known in favour of one party or the other ;
wherefore she wrote to her said lord and husband the
duke of Gloucester that if ever he wished to see her,
or enjoy her society again, it was needful that within
twelve days she should be succoured by him, or by some
one on his behalf, and if not, she was bound at the end
of that time to be taken, as was said, to the town of
Ghent. And besides all the things above mentioned she
wrote to her said husband the duke of Gloucester how
the people of Mons had put to death and beheaded, by
their wicked violence, some of her servants named by
their names in her said letter, wherein also she wrote
many other things touching her affairs which would be
long to relate. But these letters were captured with the
messenger who was carrying them, and he, with the said
letters, was brought before the duke of Burgundy, who
had them read at length. The said duke was very
joyful at the capture of these letters, and provided a
suitable remedy according to the case, by hastening the
preparations for the expedition, for very soon after
the deputies and commissioners sent to him by the
people of the town of Mons had returned to the said
place of Mons, and when many different things had
been treated on, concluded and agreed upon to the great

A.D. 1425.

122 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
displeasure of the said duchess Jacqueline, who had no
power of resistance, on the thirteenth day of June of
this year she was sent for to the said town of Mons
by the prince of Orange, and other great lords deputed
thereto by the duke of Burgundy, who accompanied, led
and conducted her into the town of Ghent ; and she was
lodged in the dwelling of the said duke, where she was
treated and served honourably according to her con
dition, with everything that she needed ; and duke
John of Brabant, her husband, obtained, in the manner
above related, the entire administration and govern
ment of the country of Hainault; and he then sent
away from the said country all the troops that were
there, and an amnesty was granted for all past pro
ceedings, as you may have heard above ; and the
people of Mons, contrary to the promise and oath which
they had made to the duke of Gloucester, constrained
their lady and mistress, and delivered her against her
will into the hands of the said persons deputed by the
duke of Burgundy. Thus as you hear affairs proceeded
in the country of Hainault after the departure of the
duke of Gloucester, to his great displeasure when he
was informed about it, but at that time he could not
amend matters, so he had to endure it.

How the duke of Bedford, the regent, and the duchess
his wife, came from Paris to Corbye.
Chapter XXXIX,
On the eve of Saint Peter and Saint Paul in this year,
there came from Paris to Corbye the duke of Bedford,
the regent, and his lady wife, accompanied by many
English knights and esquires, to the number of about
eight hundred horsemen ; there were also with hiin sir
Louis of Luxembourg, bishop of Terouanne and chancellor
of France for king Henry of England, the first president

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 123
of the parliament, and many other notable persons and A.D. 1425.
counsellors, who all, together with the said regent, came
from thence to Doulens on the second day following.
To which place went duke Philip of Burgundy to see
the regent and his wife ; and those princes showed great
respect and joyous cheer one to the other, especially duke
Philip of Burgundy to the lady regent, his sister ; then
the duke of Burgundy went away to Lucheux where at
that time wa^ the count of Saint Pol, his cousin-german,
and about four hours after noon of the next day the said
duke returned, and brought back with him the said
count of Saint Pol to the town of Doulens ; and the next
day duke Philip took the lady regent, his sister, and all
the company to lodge at his castle of Hesdin, where they
were honourably and abundantly entertained and feasted,
at which place they sojourned for the space of six days,
taking their pleasure, and rejoicing in drinking, eating,
hunting, and falconry, dances, mummeries, and many
different amusements. After the six days were accom
plished the lord regent his lady wife and all their
company, departed from Hesdin and went to Abbeville,
where they sojourned a space, and from thence by Le
Crotoy, where the duke of Alen^on was then prisoner,
who was then reasoned with by the duke of Bedford
who exhorted him to make oath and do fealty to king
Henry, by which means he would be delivered from
captivity and prison and all his lands and lordships
would be restored to him ; the said regent saying, more
over, that if he would not do this he would remain in
great danger all the days of his life. To which the duke
of Alengon made answer that he was firmly fixed in his
purpose never to make oath against his sovereign lord
during his life. Which answer, being heard by the lord
reo'ent, he departed from Le Crotoy and rode through the
country of Caux until he came to Paris.
Now we will leave off speaking of this matter for a
Uttle while, and will tell how the Duke of Gloucester

124 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. conducted himself after he left Hainault to go into
England.

How the duke of Gloucester, uncle of king Henry, came
to England to seek succour and aid against the
dukes of Burgundy and Brabant. Chapter XL.
Thus, as herein before you may have heard and under
stood, the duke of Gloucester had left the country of
Hainault to go and prepare himself and to provide for
his affairs in England, that is to say, for the preparations
for the combat which he intended to wage body to body
against duke Philijj of Burgundy. He also intended to
find means of obtaining aid in men and money from
king Henry, his nephew, and those of his council to
resist duke John of Brabant and those who in
this conflict or quarrel were willing to serve and aid
him, and this for the purpose of defending the county
of Hainault, of which the duchess, his wife, was the only
and true heiress. And when he was come to the said
country of England, and had sojourned there some days
in the city of London, he came before the king and his
council, where he began to speak and to set forth his
business, requesting the young king Henry his nephew
to aid and succour him with men and money against the
duke of Brabant, who was endeavouring, by the aid and
support which the duke of Burgundy afforded him, to
take from him and to usurp the said county of Hainault,
which belonged to him of right on account of the
duchess, lady Jacqueline, his wife. And, on the other
hand, he related to the king and to his great council the
combat which he had undertaken against duke Philip of
Burgundy, and the cause thereof, and he prayed him
very earnestly that in these said affairs he would freely
aid him to guard his honour. Then the king and his
council, who were before sufficiently informed of these

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 125
things, made answer to him in few words by the chan- A.D. 1425.
cellor of England, rehearsing to him the incursion which
he had caused into the county of Hainault and also the
demeanour and rude contempt which he had shown
towards the most mighty prince of the blood royal of
France, very strongly blaming and reproving him for
this, saying that by persevering in such conduct the
alliances which the said duke of Burgundy had made
with them might grow cold and be annulled, and that in
consequence they might lose the conquests which they
had made in France ; and it was even said plainly to the
duke of Gloucester that on account of this business he
should not have support in men or money from the king,
whereat the duke was very greatly discontented, but for
the present he could get nothing else, so he had to bear it.

Of the 'preparations and habiliments which the duke
of Burgundy caused to be made for fighting the-
duke of Gloucester. Chapter XLI.
During this time that the duke of Gloucester was in
England prosecuting his affairs with king Henry and
his council, the duke of Burgundy was making great
preparations of armour for his body in his castle of
Hesdin, and also of trappings for horses, in order to be
equipped for the meeting fixed between him and the duke
of Gloucester ; so he there caused to be forged his body
armour, and besides dUigently exercised himself in all
bodily exercises in all ways suitable in such case, as well
for practice and strengthening the body as for putting
himself in good wind, for in truth he was very desirous
for the day to come, and to find himself in the
field against his enemy, and to make such an end of
him as he had the wish to do ; although the duke of
Bedford his brother-in-law and the principal persons in
the council of king Henry were very desirous that a

126 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. good treaty might be concluded ; yet the two champions
were very desirous each to accomplish his undertaking,
for among the choicest in the two kingdoms of
France and England there could not then be found two
knights their equal, nor more valiant in arms, than
were the two dukes above named ; for if the duke of
Burgundy was desirous to see the day come for them to
fight, so was the duke of Gloucester also, who likewise
was preparing himself and making ready to keep his
promise and to be at the appointed meeting.

How the earl of Salisbury went to besiege the castle of
Rambouillet, and afterwards the town of Le Mans,
which he took and placed in the obedience of king
Henry of France and England. Chapter XLII.
During these affairs then, and whilst the aforesaid
dukes were using their diligence each to make himself
ready, the duke of Bedford, the regent, ordered the earl
of Salisbury to go and besiege the castle of Rambouillet,
which king Charles's men then held, who very often
made incursions almost as far as Paris, causing great
trouble to the poor people ; nevertheless they were
finally so harassed by the said earl of Salisbury that
they were forced to give up the said place into the
obedience of king Henry by a certain treaty that they
made, their bodies and goods being saved. Then, soon
after the surrender of the said castle, and when the said
earl of Salisbury had placed therein a good garrison of
English, victuals and artillery and all things neceassry
for guarding and defending the said place, he departed
and went to lay siege before the town and castle of Le
Mans, where he was a certain space of time before he
could take them ; but he so much battered and harassed
them by his engines, cannon and mortars, that they were
forced to come to some sort of treaty, for they had no

fifth volume : T^RD BOOK. 127
hope of receiving succour from any quarter; so they A.D. 1425.
began to parley with the said earl of Salisbury. And
moreover the men of the garrison went to the bishop of
the place, and to some of the clergy who were about
him, that they might obtain good counsel about this ;
so they deliberated together and came before the said
earl in great humility to pray him that for the honour
of God, and in order to avoid the shedding of human
blood, he would receive them to mercy. And then the
earl of Salisbury, for the honour of God, inclined himself
to their prayers and requests, and agreed with them that
at the end of eight days thereafter ensuing they were to
place their town in his hands for and in the name of the
king of France and England, with all the munitions of
war that were there, in case on that day they should
not have help from king Charles or those sent by him ;
and they who wished to make oath to king Henry and
to remain under his obedience should freely have all
their goods ; upon this agreement they gave good
hostages to carry out the said treaty. These people, for
asmuch as on the day aforesaid they were not succoured,
delivered the said town into the hands of the earl of
Salisbury, who furnished it very well with man and
all necessaries, and then returned ''to Rouen to the
duke of Bedford the regent of France.

How the duchess Jacqueline left the town of Ghent
without the knowledge of those who had charge of
her on behalf of the duke of Burgundy. Chapter XLIII.
Now we will return to speak of the lady Jacqueline of
Bavaria countess of Hainault wife of the duke of
Gloucester who, as you have heard, was as it were a
prisoner at large in the town of Ghent ; but after she
had been there a space of time, very ill-content in her

128 collection op the chronicles of ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. heart that she was so detained and kept there against
her will, one day about the beginning of September she
contrived a way whereby she might safely depart thence
without the knowledge of her guardians, so that at last
one day^, while her attendants were at supper, she and
one of her women, dressed in men's clothes, and also
two of her men to accompany her, left the said town of
Ghent and found horses ready outside the gate which
were awaiting her, where she mounted and made such
progress in great haste that she arrived in the town of
Antwerp, where she resumed the dress of a wom.an, a.nd
went on to Breda, then to Gouda, where she was honour
ably received as the lady of the country, and obeyed,
and then she appointed the lord of Montfort her
principal governor, and sent for many notable barons of
the country of Holland and Zeeland to have counsel
with them upon her needs and affairs. And then, very
shortly afterwards, the news of this event came to the
knowledge of the duke of Burgundy', that is to say, of
the departure of the said lady by stealth out of Ghent,
whereat he was greatly troubled, so much so that he
sent in haste for men from all parts, and caused a flset
to assemble to pursue her into Holland, and even went
there in person ; and when he had come into the said
country, Haarlem, Dordrecht, Rotterdam and other
towns made composition with him ; and then com
menced active warfare between the duke of Burgundy
on the one side and the duchess Jacqueline of Bavaria,
his cousin-german on the other, of which war we will
not make further mention to you until it be time to
return to it.

fifth volume: third book. 129

How the duke of Bedford and the royal council ordained
that the discord between the two dukes of Burgundy
and Gloucester should be brought to nothing.
Chapter XLIV.
At this time the duke of Bedford the regent of France A.D. 1425.
caused to assemble in the city of Paris many noble men
of the kingdom with some wise persons of the three
estates and the ambassadors from England, to have
advice and deliberation together about the meeting and
field of combat undertaken between the two dukes of
Burgundy and Gloucester ; nevertheless, after the quarrel
had been examined and searched into and debated upon
in council for many days, it was concluded, all being
well considered, that there -was no just cause between
them to call each other out to mortal combat, and there
fore they ordained that this meeting should be entirely
avoided, and that they should not make anj' amends or
reparation one to the other. And there were then at
the said council held at Paris, on behalf of the duke of
Burgundy, the bishop of Tournay, and on behalf of the
duke of Gloucester the bishop of London, and with them
some of the council of each party. The affair then
being so concluded, those commissioned on behalf of the
duke of Burgundy returned to him, and likewise the
others to the duke of Gloucester, to whom they each
made their report of what had been determined, whereat
both were ill enough content, and there was neither of
them but would have liked better that the affair should
go forward ; but they could not have things otherwise,
so it was necessary to let it pass.

U 60639.

I

130 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.

Here we will speak of the marriage of Charles of Bour
bon and Agnes sister of the duke of Burgundy ;
and of the death of the duchess his wife.
Chapter XLV,
A,D, 1425, In this same year, on the seventeenth day of September,
was solemnly celebrated the marriage of Charles of
Bourbon count of Clermont, son and heir of the duke
of Bourbon then a prisoner in England, with Agnes the
youngest sister of duke Philip of Burgundy, in the city
of Autun ; at which marriage was present the duchess
of Burgundy, half-sister to the said Charles of Bourbon.
After this festival was over, and the said duchess of
Burgundy had returned to Dijon, she departed this
life, and was interred at the Chartreux, outside Dijon,
amidst great sadness and lamentation on the part of
the Burgundians, who loved her much, for she was a
lady of very circumspect life before God and the world.
In the year aforesaid certain ambassadors were sent
from Paris to Rome to our holy father the pope, on
behalf of the two kingdoms of France and England, that
is to say, for the kingdom of France the abbot of
Orcamps, of the Cistercian order, a doctor of theology,
and two lettered knights, and for the kingdom of Eng
land the abbot of BeauUeu, with two knights, to repre
sent to the said pope how he had been called upon at
the last general council held at Constance to convoke
and assemble a council to carry out and accomplish the
things which had not been carried out at the said last
council, notifying to him that it was too much delayed,
and that it was disadvantageous to the holy church
universal ; but the answer which the pope made about
it to the said ambassadors I pass over for the sake of
brevity, to return to what was done at this time in
England.

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 131

Here mention is made of the discord which arose be
tween the duke of Gloucester and his uncle, the
cardinal of Winchester. Chapter XL VI.
In this same year there was great discord in England A.D. 1425.
between the duke of Gloucester and the cardinal of
Winchester his uncle, and the cause was this, that the
duke of Gloucester wished to have the government of the
young king, his nephew, who had been given in charge
to the said cardinal by the ordinance of king Henry
his father; nevertheless, on account of the force and
power of the said duke of Gloucester, the cardinal had
to retire to the tower of London, where he was for
three days that he durst not issue thence, and eight or
ten of his men were slain ; but in the end peace was made,
and the estates of the country were assembled to make
provision about the affair. Into their presence was
many times brought the said young king Henry and
there seated on the royal seat ; in this parliament
many great affairs were deliberated concerning the state
of the two kingdoms of France and England. During
this time the duke of Bedford the regent and his lady
wife set out from Paris with five hundred combatants
and went to Amiens, where thsy remained for some
days. And there were then in the country about a
thousand mounted freebooters, the captain of whom was
a gentleman-at-arms named Saulvage de Fremanville, a
bold and enterprising man, who was not loved by the
regent and therefore the said Saulvage, being lodged at
Esclusiers, near Peronne, knowing of the departure of
the regent, who was going from Amiens to Doulens
with few attendants, hoping easily to surprise him, rode
diligently with his men to Beauquesne, and lodged there ;
but the said regent had already passed on and lodged in
Doulens ; then he went to Saint Pol, and thence through
Terouanne to Calais, and from Calais he passed over
I 2

132 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. into England to reproach and reprehend the duke of
Gloucester his brother, as well for the enterprises in
which he had engaged against the duke of Burgundy
as for the quarrel that he sought against their uncle
of Winchester. On account of the attempt above re
lated, when it came to the knowledge of the said regent,
he was in greater indignation than before against the
said Saulvage, so that at last, for this offence and his
other demerits, he was disgracefully punished, as here
after you may hear. It happened also that about this
time, when the duke of Gloucester was informed of the
loss of the country of Hainault ; how the duchess his
wife had been carried off to Ghent ; and also how she had
escaped and gone into her countries of Holland and
Zeeland, where she was obeyed as lady of the country,
except by some good towns which, as has been said
above, had opened their gates to the duke of Burgundy,
who was making very active war on the lady Jacqueline,
and she defending herself as best she could ; that the
said duke of Gloucester, to aid and comfort his wife,
sent one of his own knights, called lord Fitz waiter,
with about five hundred chosen combatants, into the
said countries of Holland and Zeeland, where he gave
himself out as lieutenant of the said duke. But the
duke of Burgundy, who was then at the Hague in
Holland, knowing of the invasion, went to Ziriczee,
near which to-wn they had landed, some of whom the
Burgundians overwhelmed, captured and killed. Then
it was reported to the said duke of Burgundy, who
was at Rotterdam, that his enemies, as well Hollanders
as Zeelanders and English, had assembled from about
two to three thousand combatants at a harbour of
Zeeland named Broiivershaven ; so he pursued them
with great courage and landed, he and his men, at
the said harbour of Brouvershaven, where his said
enemies were; and when the duke perceived them he
admonished his men to do well, and made there many

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 133
new knights, among whom was Philip de Montmorency, A.D. 1425.
who was quite a youth.

How the duke of Burgundy discomfited at Brouvershaven
the English and Holla^nders, whose commander
was lord Fitzwalter an Englishman, Chapter XLVII.
Then the duke with great courage made his army
march forward and the English and Hollanders did
likewise, and the archers of the two parties began to
shoot so briskly that there seemed to be a cloud and
a canopy over the field from the thickness of the
arrows ; then they took to lances and pikes, with which
they killed each other, then to axes, swords, and leaden
clubs, with which they smote each other with so
much force that those they reached fell to the ground ;
mercy had no place there, for it was only with grievous
hurt that any could rise again; and each one was so
engaged in defending himself against his assailant,
that with great difficultj' could anyone aid his cousin
or his brother. But in the end the English took to
flight, as also did those of their party ; so the duke
of Burgundy remained victorious, and there were left
dead upon the place about twelve hundred of those
of the party of lady Jacqueline, and the remainder
took to flight in great disorder, and were pursued as
far as the sea, where a great part of them escaped
to the ships of the English, among whom escaped the
lord Fitzwalter, the chief commander, and the lord of
Hanterdee. And of the party of the duke of Bur
gundy there died on the spot, of men of name, only
sir Vallins ; and sir Robert de Brimeu was carried off
the place very badly wounded, whereof he after
wards died. After this victory the duke of Burgundy
re-assembled his men, and humbly returned thanks to

134 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1425. his Creator for his good fortune ; then soon after he
appointed garrisons of his men in the said country of
Holland in the places which obeyed him, and returned
into his country of Flanders to collect fresh men to go
again into the said country of Holland, to carry on
the war more vigorously than before against those
holding the party of the duchess Jacqueline.

How the duchess Jacqueline laid siege to Haarlem,
and how sir John de Utequerque was overthrown
and all his men slain or captured. Chapter XLVIII.
Very soon after this battle, which was called the battle
of Brouvershaven, the duchess Jacqueline, much dis
pleased and greatly troubled at the loss of her men,
as if quite beside herself, knowing of the return of
the duke of Burgundy into Flanders, and that he
had left some of his men in garrison in many towns
of Holland, being a woman of warlike disposition and
of high courage, assembled a great number of men
and led them before Haarlem, which she besieged very
vigorously all around. Now there were within, on
behalf of the duke of Burgundy, the damoiseau of
Ysemberghue, and sir Roland de Utequerque, with a
certain number of combatants. [During this siege su"
John de Utequerque, son to the said sir Roland,
assembled from seven to eight hundred combatants,] ^
both gentlemen and peasants and common people of
the country of Flanders, whom he brought into the
country of Holland with the intention of succouring
his father; but his coming was known by the said
duchess Jacqueline, who sent some of her men to meet

' The words in brackets, which seem necessary for the sense are
supplied from MS, H.

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 135
this sir John de Utequerque, and they found him and A.D. 1425.
his men quite close to the sea in a narrow road, where
they were discomfited and slain or taken for the most
part, except some who escaped with the said sir John
de Utequerque; about this affair the duchess Jac
queline was very joyful, and she caused to be put to
death all those who on that day had been taken by
her men ; and then for fear of the coming of the duke
of Burgundy, who was making a great assembly of
troops in his countries of Flanders and of Artois, she
raised her siege from before Haarlem, and returned to
Gouda.

How the earl of Salisbury, by order of the duke of
Bedford the regent, besieged and took the strong
castle of Moynier. Chapter XLIX.
At this same time, by order of the regent of France, the a.D. 1426.
earl of Salisbury went to lay siege to the strong castle of
Moynier, which was well furnished with provisions and
artillery, and with valiant men to defend it ; nevertheless
the said earl, who was very valiant, and an expert man
of war, wise and skilful, [went thither] accompanied by
many knights and esquires of the marches round about.
During this siege there were many skirmishes between
the besieged and the besiegers, in which Walleran de
Bournouville, brother to sir Lionel, was slain, being
pierced right through the body with a lance ; but
notwithstanding the great constancy and vigorous de
fence of the besieged, they were at length constrained
to surrender, saving their bodies and goods. This
place the earl caused to be burned and demolished ;
then he returned to the regent at Paris, who received
him with great gladness.

136 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.

How the duke of Burgundy had many conferences with
the duke of Brabant his cousin ; and how he
returned into Holland. Chapter L.
A.D. 1426. The duke of Burgundy, who, as you have heard, had
withdrawn himself into his own countries to collect
troops, being informed how the Hollanders, who held
the party of lady Jacqueline, had overthrown his troops,
which sir John de Utequerque was leading to the
assistance of sir Roland, his father, his heart was much
grieved about it, but he had to let it pass. During
these events he had many great conferences with the
duke of Brabant, his cousin, and his council, especially
upon the affairs of Holland ; and in the meantime
troops assembled from many places at his summons and
order, and likewise there came to him much chivalry
from the country of Burgundy, the chief of whom was
the prince of Orange. With those, and a great body of
Picards and Flemings, the said duke returned, towards
Lent, into the country of Holland, where he recom
menced making vigorous war against the duchess
Jacqueline and her helpers, and shortly afterwards
many good towns surrendered and made oath of loyalty
to him. During this same time the duchess Jacqueline,
in order to resist the said duke of Burgundy, assembled
from three to four thousand combatants, and went
before the town of Homes upon the marches of Fries
land, with the intention of assaulting and taking it,
within which was in garrison the lord of Lisle- Adam,
with sir John de Saint Pol and about six hundred com
batants, who, with very great boldness, sallied forth
against their enemies, amongst whom they fought their
way vigorously, so that at last they conquered them and
turned them to fiight ; and about four hundred of them
remained dead upon the spot, besides the wounded and
many prisoners ; and of the party of the duke of Bur
gundy were slain the bastard of La Viesville and about

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK.

137

ten archers only : on account of which defeat a great A.D. 1426,
portion of the country submitted to the said duke of
Burgundy. After this affair there were many skirmishes
and conflicts between the Picards and Hollanders, which
would be long to relate, each one separately ; but yet the
greater part of them were more to the confusion of the
said duchess Jacqueline and of her people than to her
profit ; for the Hollanders were not so well exercised in
war as the Picards and Burgundians, who had always
passed much time with armour on their backs.-^
The duke of Burgundy, being very desirous to have an
end of this present war, in order to provide for his other
affairs, especially concerning the affairs of France and
of the English to whom he was allied, returned into
Flanders, where he again assembled great plenty of men-
at-arms and archers, whom he led into Holland before a
strong town named Zeneuberghue, which, with the lord
thereof, made vigorous war for the duchess Jacqueline,
both by sea and by land, against those who had put
themselves in the obedience of the duke of Burgundy,
before which place the duke encamped with his men ; so
it was surrounded, and he caused to be made there a
very strong rampart, which he filled with men-atarms
and archers, who greatly molested the besieged. Finally,
the said town was so much oppressed and battered with
mortars and cannon which always kept firing without
ceasing, that the besieged were forced to make treaty
and agreement with the duke of Burgundy, although at
the beginning they had defended themselves very
courageously ; and the lord of the said town yielded it
up and all the lordship absolutely to the said duke, and
his body and those of some gentlemen who were there were
to be at his will, saving their lives only, they promising

1 Instead of this last sentence,
MS. II. has — "for the said Bur-
" gundians were at that time ex-
" ercised in arms as the Romans

" were formerly, and they also
" much practised archery, to which
" the Hollanders were not accus-
" tomed."

138 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1426. to remain honourably in piison wherever it should be
appointed to them ; on such condition, moreover, that
all the munitions being then in the place should remain
there entire without being reduced, and besides this
there should be delivered free and quit any gentle
men whom they held prisoners within the said town
amongst whom was one named the lord of Moyencourt,
and with him the damoiseau of Orke and others ; after
wards all the burgesses and dwellers, and inhabitants of
that town made oath to the said duke and to his commis
sioners, they paying also, besides all this, a large sum of
money which they agreed upon for the ransom of their
bodies and goods. After all which things were thus
completed the duke of Burgundy put some of his men in
garrison there ; then he raised his siege, and prepared
his affairs for departing from Holland ; and he returned
thence into his countries of Flanders, Picardy, and
Artois.

How the duke of Bedford, the regent, returned from Eng
land to France with a certain number of men-at-
arms and archers ; and how the duke of Gloucester
assembled troops to succour and aid the duchess
Jacqueline his ivife, in the country of Holland,
Chapter LI.
As you have heard herein before, the duke of Bedford,
who had gone away into England, sojourned there for
the space of eight whole months ; then at the end of
this term he and his wife recrossed the sea and returned
to France, accompanied by about three thousand com
batants ; and they came to Calais, and from thence to
Paris, where he was for a certain space of time to settle
and arrange there his business and affairs of the king
dom of France ; and then he and the duchess his wife
went to Lille in Flanders, in which place the duke of
Burgundy received them joyfully, and feasted them

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK. 139
grandly; and there they had many conferences together A.D. 1426.
with a view to appease the discord which there was
between the said duke of Burgundy, brother to the lady
regent, and the duke of Gloucester, brother of the
regent ; but they did little or nothing about it there, so
the duke of Bedford and the duchess, his wife, returned
thence to Paris. Now it happened very soon after the
said duke of Bedford and the duchess his wife had
left England, that the duke of Gloucester, who was by
no means content that the duke of Burgundy was striv
ing to conquer the countries of Holland and Zeeland,
which were the true patrimony of the duchess Jacqueline
his wife, wishing to aid her to defend her country,
endeavoured to raise a great army in order to succour
her. And there were then allied with the said duke of
Gloucester the earl of Salisbury and other great lords
of England ; but the duke of Bedford, the regent, know
ing of this enterprise, sent his ambassadors in haste to
his brother Gloucester, who so negotiated with him
that he desisted from this his enterprise on condition
that a truce was assented to between the parties for a
certain space, in the hope during this of bringing
them into accord ' : and the said ambassadors were the
abbot of Orcamps and one master John Le Due. Now it
happened that in this same year one thousand four hun
dred and twenty-six there was sent over here by our holy
father the pope the definite sentence concerning the
suit between duke John of Brabant and his wife, lady
Jacqueline of Bavaria, which contained and declared
that the marriage made between the said Jacqueline and
the duke of Gloucester was of no validity, and that if it
should happen that the duke of Brabant should die,
the duke of Gloucester and the said duchess Jacqueline
could not take each other in marriage. And on this account

' MS. H. adds — " which thing nevertheless the duke of Gloucester
" did very unwillingly,''

140 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1426. the duke of Gloucester, knowing of this separation thus
made by our holy father the pope, whom he wished to
obey as all good catholic princes are bound to do, took
in mariiage and espoused a woman of low estate in
comparison with his eminence, whose lover he had
formerly been, who was named Eleanor Cobham, of
whom mention has been made above ; at which marriage
everyone marvelled both in England and in France
saying that this duke was a bad successor of the noble
race from which he had issued and proceeded, for in truth,
without refiecting on any one, he was a prince of great
virtue, liberal, courteous, wise, and a very valiant knight
in body, bold in heart. Now we will leave off speaking
of this matter for a little until we shall have occasion
to return to it, and will speak of what was then being
done in the kingdom of France, of which we have long
been silent.
In this year and time then the French were in great
mourning and regret for the taking of the castle of
Moynier accomplished by the earl of Salisbury and his
company of English and Burgundians with great difficulty
and labour, which he had caused to be demolished and
laid in ruins except one strong tower which he had
sufficiently repaired and garrisoned and left there
an English gentleman and with him a certain number
of lances and archers, as many as were in his estimation
needful for guarding and defending the place. So it
happened that some French captains so treated by
crafty ways, fair speeches, and promises with the said
captain of Moynier and those who were there with him,
that they lent an ear to them and agreed to surrender
the fortress peaceably and restore it into their hands ; so
they proceeded diligently and restored it into wonderfully
good condition ; then they again began to make incursions
and to carry on war against all those round about them
who held the party of king Henry and the duke of
Burgundy. This thing was very soon reported to the

FIFTH VOLUME : THIRD BOOK, 141
duke of Bedford the regent, who was then at Paris, A.D.
and he at once perceived that it was necessary ^ ^®"^'
to make provision about it, so he sent in all
haste for the earl of Salisbury to come to him
with a force of men ; who came, as did also sir John
of Luxembourg, to whom he gave charge to set and lay
siege quickly and without delay before the said tower
of Moynier. Then the earl of Salisbury, who was wise
and ingenious, valiant, bold, and enterprising in arms,
with sir John of Luxembourg, who likewise was a man
greatly esteemed in all his actions, assembled great
forces, with which they proceeded in good array before
Moynier, which they completely surrounded ; and they
began to assail the place very vigorously with cannon
and mortars, and harassed it so much by continuing
their assaults and approaches that those within were at
last constrained to make treaty with the English, giving
themselves up, their lives alone being saved, except the
renegades and those who had delivered up the place to
the French ; these were executed, among whom died
there a renowned gentleman called Giles de Clary.
After this fortress was thus replaced in the hands and
obedience of king Henry sir John of Luxembourg re
turned to his castle of Beaumont and the earl of
Salisbury to the lord regent at Paris,
This regent sent very soon after, to besiege the town
and castle of Montargis, the earls of Warwick and Suffolk,
and with them lord de la Pole, brother of the said earl of
Suffolk, sir Henry Biset, and other captains, who might
number about three thousand combatants. These having
come to the said place of Montargis, which is situated
in a strong position, they surrounded it ; and they had
to form three sieges, which could only with great
difficulty give help to one another; nevertheless they
encamped all around, and fortified their encampments
as best they could ; and the said earl of Warwick was
lodged in a convent of nuns on one side of the town ;

142 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1427, and a short time after their coming they made some
bridges and passages over the river that by means
thereof they might help each other, if any need therefor
came upon them ; and this done, they began vigorously
to assail the said town of Montargis and the fortress,
and to batter them violently with their engines which
they had brought with them, whereby they damaged
them greatly, both the town and the castle. Notwith
standing which the besieged defended themselves very
energetically, but nevertheless the besiegers continued
their operations for the space of two months or there
abouts, during which time the news was carried to king
Charles, and the besieged sent him word that if he did not
send them succour very shortly it would be necessary for
them to surrender into the hands of their enemies.
Wherefore the king assembled his council, in which it
was decided to send them help, or at least to relieve
them with provisions and men ; so a certain as
sembly was made on this account, which came to nothing
but broke up; but afterwards order was given on
behalf of king Charles for another assembly at Orleans
for this same cause, whereat was the constable of
France, who gave the charge of it by order of the king
to the bastard of Orleans count of Dunois, to whom
joined themselves sir William d' Alb ret lord of Orval,
the lords of Graville, Villars, and Gaucourt, La Hire,
Gauthier de Bousac, sir Charles de Saint Symon, and
many other captains, and with them about sixteen hun
dred stalwart combatants, who set out on their journey
with a quantity of provisions, intending to revictual the
fortress, not to raise the siege ; and when they had
come within about half a league, as secretly as they
could, they concluded together to make a sudden attack
on the encampment of their enemies on two sides ;
now they had men from the garrison of the town who
could guide them, among whom was one named le petit
• Breton, and La Hire was appointed to lead one of the

FIFTH VOLUME: THIRD BOOK. 143
companies ; so they dashed into the encampment of the A.D. 1427.
English before they had perceived them, beginning to
cry " Saint Denis ! " and to set fire to many places
killing and slaying, and so bore themselves that the
encampment of lord de la Pole on which they made their
attack was very soon put to the rout ; but the said
lord de la Pole escaped by a little boat, and about
eight ' men with him ; and the people of the town had
then kept the water so high that the bridges made by
the English were all covered, wherefore when they
strove to escape many were drowned in the river.
And while this was going on, the bastard of Orleans
was fighting on another side against the encampment
of sir Henry Biset, and there he alighted on foot and
was hard at work when his companions, who had already,
as has been said routed the first encampment, came to
succour him ; and the lord of Graville had been wounded
there. Then the said English, seeing that they were the
weakest, began to withdraw towards the encampment of
the earl of Warwick, and passed over a bridge in so great
a crowd that it broke under them, and there they were
slain and discomfited in very great number, for the
people of the town likewise sallied out to aid their
people, and killed and captured many. The earl of
War-wick knowing this assembled his men as speedily
as he could, for he had already lost from a thousand to
twelve hundred men, either slain or captured ; so he put
himself in order of battle upon a small mount in the
vineyards outside his encampment, but the French who
were much fatigued, entered into the town ; and then the
earl of Warwick and his men, the greater part of whom
were on foot, seeing that the night had come, put them
selves on the march, and did not halt until they came,
some to the castle of Landon, the others to Nemours or
elsewhere in the neighbouring places of their obedience.
I The MS, reads eight hundred ; perhaps cens for gens.

144 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1427, But the French, joyful at their good fortune, seeing that
they had accomplished what they had come for, departed
thence some days after, and returned to king Charles,
who received them very honourably, as was right. And
on the other hand the earl of Warwick went to Paris to
the duke of Bedford, the regent, who was much troubled
at the great loss of his men which he had sustained
before Montargis, which event he had to endure, for he
could not have it otherwise at present.
About this time, in the year one thousand four
hundred and twenty-seven, there was a fierce confiict
near Mont Saint Michel between the English, who held
the mount of Helen, on the one side and the French
and Bretons on the other side, but finally the English
were discomfited there ; and the English were begin
ning to lose greatly, but such is the fortune of war.
Now we will leave this matter a little until it
shall be time to return to it, and will treat of other
affairs at the commencement of our fourth book
following.
Here ends the third book of this fifth volume, and the
fourth follows.

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 145

Here begins the fourth book containing thirty-
four CHAPTERS, IN THE FIRST OF WHICH MENTION
IS MADE OF THE DEATH OF THE DUKE OF BrABANT,
and how THE DUKE OF BuRGUNDY APPOINTED
OFFICERS IN Hainault on his behalf. Chapter I.
About the time of which we are speaking duke A.D, 1427,
John of Brabant was confined to his bed, sick of a
disease of which he died in his castle of La Veure
and was buried there in his chapel with the lord his
father. After his death all his lands came into the
possession of his brother Philip count of Ligny and
Saint Pol ; and thus the duchess Jacqueline of Bavaria
remained bereaved of both her husbands, for, as is nar
rated above, the duke of Gloucester had taken another
wife, and the duke of Brabant was dead. During the life
of this duke there was one John Chevallier, who
attempted to put a carcan ^ round his neck at the
request, as it was said, of the dowager duchess of
Hainault, which Chevallier was taken and beheaded
in the city of Brussels.
Very soon after the death of duke John of Brabant,
the duke of Burgundy assembled in the town of
Valenciennes a great council of the lords of the
country of Hainault and others of his lineage and
friendship, among whom were the counts of Namur,
Penthifevre and Conversan ; the prince of Orange and
sir John of Luxembourg; the bishops of Tournay,
Cambray and Arras, and many other nobles and
churchmen. And this assembly was convoked to decide
and ordain who should have the government of the
country of Hainault ; in which conference it was resolved
• An iron coUir used for punishment.
U 60639, jf

146 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1427. after very mature deliberation that the said country
should remain in the hand administration and governance
of the said duke Philip of Burgundy, who thereupon
appointed there governors and officers entirely devoted
to him, of whom we will not at present make any
mention but will return to matters touching what
was done in the wars between French and English.

How the regent sent to besiege Pontorson, and how he
sent into Brittany to over-run the country around
Rennes. Chapter II.
A.D. 1428. Very soon after the siege of the town and castle of
Montargis was raised, the duke of Bedford the regent
of France seeing that it was necessary to provide
against the enterprises of the men of king Charles,
brought together the counsellors of France and England
who were at that time in the city of Paris, by whom it
was deliberated and decided that in order to meet the
invasions and enterprises which were carried on in
many places in the kingdom of France, as well on
the frontiers of Brittany as in Normandy, and other
places, by the men of king Charles, the earl of
Warwick should proceed to Pontorson and lay siege
to it; and on the other hand the earl of Suffolk and
sir Thomas Rempston should make an incursion into
the duchy of Brittany. This determination being come
to, there were given and delivered to the earl of
Warwick men, money, artillery and all kinds of other
things necessary or belonging to the carrying on of war
or laying of sieges ; and like provision was made for
the army of the earl of Suffolk and the said sir Thomas
Rempston. When these captains above named were
furnished and provided well and sufficiently with all
things requisite for such operations, they and their men
took leave of the regent and took the field, that is to say,

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 147
the earl of Warwick, with those under his charge, took A.D. 1428.
his way towards Pontorson, and likewise the earl of
Suffolk and sir Thomas Rempston crossed the country
towards the marches of Brittany. And the earl of
Warwick having come before Pontorson besieged it and
made his approaches as it is customary to do and
attacked it, had his engines, cannon, and mortars
brought up, wherewith he so battered the besieged, and
pressed them so heavily by a continuance of assaults,
that by constraint they agreed to a capitulation and
treaty, promising on a certain day to surrender the
place into the hands of the said earl of Warwick in
case they should not be succoured so powerfully as to
be able to fight him and raise his siege by force.
But the succour did not come to them as they
expected, wherefore, according to their promise, they
delivered up the fortress to the English; which the
earl caused to be demolished and laid in ruins as soon
as the French and Bretons had departed thence, and
this done, all his men withdrew themselves each to
the place where they had before been in garrisons on
the frontiers against the French their enemies.
Now then we will speak of the earl of Suffolk and
sir Thomas Rempston, who both together were carry
ing on war against the duke of Brittany on their o-wn
account for certain reasons which moved them there
to, and also by command of the regent who had
given them men and authority to do so; and they
might be about twelve hundred good combatants,
chosen men, who entered into Brittany and scoured
the country almost up to the town of Rennes, wherein
was the duke ; and they did great damage there, and
carried off great spoils, as well of cattle as of priso
ners and other goods, with which booty they withdrew
into a large village of the country named Tinteniac to
pass the night and on the next day they returned
Into the country of Lower Nonnandy with what they
K 2

148 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1428. had acquired without meeting -with any hindrance.
And very soon after the said sir Thomas Rempston
lodged himself in a small town called Saint James de
Beuvron, which had formerly been ruined, and he had
it repaired and fortified with the intention of remain
ing there and keeping in garrison in Order to make
war on the Bretons, for it was situated at half a
league's distance from the country of Brittany ; and
there abode the said sir Thomas, lieutenant of the earl
of Suffolk captain-general of all Normandy, both Lower
and Upper. So the English began to wage war vigo
rously against the Bretons, and to make many raids
into the country of Brittany; to obviate which the
duke made a great assembly of the nobles of the
country, whom he committed to the leadership of his
brother the earl of Richmond, who had recently been
made constable of France, who led them with other
men-at-arms before the said town of Saint James de
Beuvron, and indeed besieged it very actively, and at
his first coming there were great skirmishes, and he
surrounded it, drew near and battered it severely,
damaging it greatly, and at the end of ten days he
had it assaulted, which assault lasted for a long time
very fierce and terrible. Now there was on one of the
sides a large fish-pond where the Bretons were carry
ing on the assault, for it was their quarter, and it was
necessary for any who wished to approach the wall to
pass over a narrow dam, very dangerous ; and there
was at this place a small bulwark of which an English
knight named sir Nicholas Burdet had the charge,
with sixty or eighty combatants, and on the other
side pretty near there was a gate well ma;nned with
English. Then these Bretons who had gone down into
the ditches in very great number to make an assault
there from both sides, suddenly heard the said English
cry out, in one quarter, " Salisbury ! " and in the other,
" Suffolk ! " wherefore they began to retreat in great

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK, 149
disorder. And then the said sir Nicholas sallied out a.D. 1428.
of the bulwark vigorously after them, so the Bretons
were slain and drowned in the said pool, with little
resistance, from seven to eight hundred, and besides
this there remained fifty of them prisoners ; and there
were captured there by the said English eighteen
standards and a banner. The news of this adventure
was very soon carried to the constable, who was having
the to-wn sharply assaulted on the other side, and he was
very much troubled at this great loss of his men ;
wherefore he speedily had the retreat sounded, for all
his siege about the said pool was already raised ; so
the Bretons gathered themselves all together and took
hasty counsel about what was to be done ; whereat it
was determined that seeing the great loss of his men,
which the said constable had sustained, it was good that
he should depart thence ; and he did so, but he waited
till about midnight, and then withdrew to Fougiferes
in very poor order, leaving at the said siege a great
quantity of cannon, mortars, provisions, small artillery,
and other things necessary for carrying on a siege.
Then sir Thomas Rempston, very joyful at his victory,
visited that night all his comrades, for of about six
hundred combatants that he had, there were few left
unhurt who had not on their bodies some wound ; and
in the morning he had all the baggage that the Bretons
had left brought into the town. Then, the second day
following the earl of Suffolk came there with fifteen hun
dred combatants, whom sir Thomas led next day, with
some of his own men, before a strong monastery, which
was surrendered to him ; and from thence he proceeded
farther into the country towards the city of Dol, and
was intending to sojourn there, but in those days
the duke of Brittany sent one of his heralds of arms
to the earl of Suffolk with his letters, wherein he
requested a truce on a form of agreement, which the
said earl of Suffolk granted, and thereupon he recalled

150 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1428. the said sir Thomas, who withdrew with his men into
the said town of Saint James with great spoils; and
an arrangement was come to between the two parties,
Brittany and Suffolk, that in consideration of a truce for
three months agreed to by the said earl of Suffolk, he
received four thousand five hundred francs; where
fore the truce was well observed until the end of June,
when it was to expire. During which term they could
not come to an agreement, wherefore the English re
turned to the war, and did much damage by fire and
sword in the couiitry and duchy of Brittany.
To check these proceedings the duke of the Bretons
and the constable his brother caused the to-wn of
Pontorson to be repaired, which divides Normandy
from Brittany at about two leagues from Mont Saint
Michel, in which place they put a good garrison to
keep the frontier against the said English. Some time
afterwards the earl of Warwick was appointed to be
governor of the country of Normandy, and he assembled
a great force and besieged this town of Pontorson thus
newly repaired ; and because during this siege the
English obtained provisions at great risk, both on
account of the garrison of Mont Saint Michel and of
others, the lord Scales was sent with five hundred com
batants into Lower Normandy to bring provisions to
the army ; but as he was returning once with a great
quantity of victuals, the Bretons, knowing of his return,
laid an ambush of full fifteen hundred near Mont Saint
Michel, who when they saw an opportunity sallied out
upon the said English, whom they found in good order,
and who defended themselves so valiantly that in the end
the Bretons were repulsed and discomfited, and full six
score lay dead upon the place ; among whom were slain
the lord of Chasteaugiron, the lord of Cresquan, the lord
of Cambour, the baron of Coulonces, the lord of Hunau-
daye, sir Peter le Pore, the captain of the Scots, and
many other noble men ; and the viscount of Rohan was

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK.

151

taken prisoner there. After which the besieged within A.D. 1428.
the town of Pontorson, no longer having any hope
of succour, surrendered, saving their lives, to the said
earl of Warwick; so they went away, staff in hand,
leaving all their goods ; and the said lord Scales was
appointed captain of the place.
After this business was thus accomplished, as you have
heard, by lord Scales, and the garrison of the Bretons
having thus departed from Pontorson,^ the earl of
Warwick withdrew to Rouen with his men ; and after
wards sent them back each to his garrison. We will
leave for a little while the wars of the English and
Bretons, and will speak of the end of the wars of
Holland, which were going on between the duke of
Burgundy and the duchess Jacqueline of Bavaria, and
afterwards we will return to the affairs of France and
England.How the duke of Burgundy returned into Holland
to obtain a conclusion and end of his ivar.
Chapter III.
In this year about this time Philip duke of Burgundy,
as he had done at other times, assembled a very great
number of men-at-arms and archers in his countries of
Flanders and Artois and in the marches round about to
go again into Holland with the purpose of besieging the
duchess Jacqueline of Bavaria in the town of Gouda ;
and this time he wrote to the nobles of his countries
that it was his determined intention in this present
expedition to finish the war in the said country of
Holland before his return, by which they had already
been greatly harassed for many years ; and the troops

1 MS. H. adds— fAe English had
the lord of Coulonces, sir Peter
le Pore, and another knight carried
to Pontorson, to bury them there.

in order that the Bretons might be
more certain of the said defeat, and
that they might surrender the more
readily, as they did.

152 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1428. having assembled and come to Sluys in Flanders em
barked on the sea voyage to the aforesaid country of
Holland. And the duke at this time took many great
engines and pieces of artillery to besiege, as has been
said, the town of Gouda, wherein was abiding the said
duchess Jacqueline of Bavaria his cousin-german with
her helpers and supporters, although the said duke had
made many expeditions there in great force, all of
which I have not related to you as to the way in which
they were carried out, nor the raids, skirmishes, and
assaults made, and ramparts taken between La Laye
and Gouda (notwithstanding that at all^these affairs I the
author of this work was present in the company of
sir Le Borgne de Thoulongon then marshal of Bur
gundy), of which there were plenty, and many fair pas
sages of arms that would take long to recount, and would
much prolong our principal matter, wherefore at present
I will pass over them in order to reach the end of the
said wars, and to return to the affairs of France and
of England.
Now it is true that this duchess and her council, with
those holding her party, both nobles and people, had
regard to the great power of the duke of Burgundy and,
the fact that already the greater part of the nobles and
common people of all her countries had turned against
her and were with the adverse party, and, fearing they
would be unable to resist the said duke, after great
deliberation they agreed with her, and she with them, to
treat for peace with her said cousin and adversary, the
duke of Burgundy; which peace was brought about by
means of certain ambassadors going and coming between
the two parties ; and the treaty was such as follows, that
is to say, that the said duchess should acknowledge and
hold her said cousin the duke to be her right heir and the
inheritor of all her lands and lordships, and from that
time she made him governor and guardian ^ thereof, and
' Manbour,

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 153
she ])romised to place them in his hand.s, with all the A.D. 1428.
towns and fortresses that obeyed her, in which the said
duke was to put such captains as he might please. This
lady promised also that she would never marry, except
with the consent of the said duke, and accordingly she
loyally and at once gave him the fortress of Raven-
berghe. And the agreement for peace being made and
concluded on these conditions between the two parties,
they met together in the town of Delf, at which place,
after they had respectfully congratulated each other, by
common consent, they two together conjointly, or their
deputies for them, received the oaths of many good
towns. By this means the said country of Holland,
which for a long time had been strangely harassed by
this war, remained in peace, and the duke of Burgundy
returned into his country of Flanders, dismissing and
thanking his troops, Picards, BouUenois, and Flemings ;
but he remained there scarcely any time before he re
paired to Holland, and with him some of his most
faithful people, that he and the duchess, his cousin,
might meet together again. Then they jointly received
the oaths and fealty of some of the nobles and good
towns of the said country who had not made them
before ; and after these were received the duke and the
duchess came to the country of Hainault, where they
continued a good while, for they went through the good
towns of the said Hainault to receive the oaths and
fealty, as they had done in the countries of Holland
and Zeeland, both of the nobles and of the clergy,
burgesses and commonalty, and they were honourably
and respectfully received by many, for although the
said country was very ill content with these things,
yet they saw not how they could well remedy them, so
they had to suffer them and to make the best they could
of them. Now we will return to speak of the wars
which were being carried on at this time between French
and English.

154 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.

A.D. 1428. Of the capture of many places by the English in the
kingdom of France, Chapter IV.
After the town of Pontorson was taken again by the
earl of Warwick in the manner related above, in the
month of May of the year one thousand four hundred
and twenty-nine, the earl of Salisbury, a knight very
expert in arms, sent into England at that time about
the affairs of France by the duke of Bedford, the regent,
so managed the business with king Henry and his councU
that he collected as many as six thousand good com
batants, chosen men and the greater part experienced in
arms, to bring them into France in aid of the said duke
of Bedford ; of whom he sent, in the first instance, three
thousand to Calais ; and from thence, through the county
of Saint Pol and Picquigny, they went to Paris to aid in
carrying on the war against the French. And about
Saint John's day following the said earl of Salisbury,
with the remainder of his men, crossed the sea and came
by Doulens to Amiens, and from thence to Paris where he
was joyfully received by the duke of Bedford.
After the coming of the earl of Salisbury great
consultations were held for many days concerning the
operations of the war ; at which it was agreed that this
same earl, after he had reduced to the obedience of king
Henry some troublesome places in which his adversaries
maintained themselves, should lay siege before the city
of Orleans, which, as they said, was very hurtful to'
them. These consultations being finished and confirmed,
there were from all parts called out and summoned on
behalf of king Henry and the regent all kinds of troops
holding their party, Normans and others ; and such
diligence was then done that in a short time the said
earl of Salisbury brought together fully ten thousand
good combatants, among whom were the earl of Suffolk,
lord Scales, lord Talbot, and lord de Lisle, Englishmen,

FIFTH volume: FOURTH BOOK. 155
and many other valiant captains and very expert men- a.D. 1428.
at-arms, who all together, after they had been greatly
feasted and honoured at Paris, set out all under the
command of the said earl of Salisbury ; and they went
first of all to lay siege before Nogent-le-Roy, which the
French held, and this place was very soon taken and
placed in the obedience of king Henry, and a great part
of those within were executed by justice, and the others
escaped by paying good sums. And on departing thence
the earl of Salisbury, with his men, took the road
towards Jargeau, having arrived before which he had it
surrounded on all sides, and his engines set as advan
tageously as he could to batter the place and to break
do-wn the wall, which he broke down marvellously in a
few days, and if he had continued long it would have
been impossible for the besieged to resist his efforts ; -so
that those holding the party of king Charles were in
great fear, seeing, moreover, that they had no hope of
obtaining any succour ; and they made treaty with the
said earl, that is to say, that on surrendering to him
the said place they were to go away safely where it
should seem good to them. After the evacuation by the
garrison the earl placed some of his men there to protect
it ; then he went with his army before Jenville-en-Beauce,
which he besieged with great force ; but the French within
defended themselves vigorously for a time ; then at the
end of some days they found means to have a parley
with the said earl of Salisbury, who could not exactly
agree with them, and at the end of the said parley,
after the French had withdrawn, a skirmish arose
between the besiegers and the besieged, in which the
greater part of the English suddenly engaged, and with
out the command of the earl their supreme captain
under whose leadership they were, they very boldly
assailed the said town, and continued their assault
so far that they entered in, where they killed many
of the French and did so many evil deeds that it would

156 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1428. be a horror to hear them recorded ; and in this manner
the earl entered into Jenville where he sojourned and
refreshed his army ; during which sojourn he took the
great tower of Jenville into which many French had
escaped, whom the earl received to mercy ; then he
departed from that town, leaving there a good garrison
to keep it, and took the road towards Orleans.
During this time the duke of Bedford the regent and
those of the council of king Henry who were then at
Paris sought very urgently to obtain for the king's
profit all the rents and heritages which had been given
in the kingdom of France to the churches during the
last forty years, and to carry this into effect there
were held in the said place of Paris many conferences
and great councils between the said regent and the
counsellors of king Henry on the one hand, and those
of the university and the church on the other hand :
nevertheless this demand was strongly combated, and in
the end brought to nothing, and the church people
remained in peace about this matter.
Now we will leave off speaking on this matter, and
will return to the earl of Salisbury, who had left
Jenville with his army to go and besiege Orleans.
How the earl of Salisbury besieged Orleans. Chapter V.
As it has been noted above, after good garrisons had
been left in the places conquered by the earl of Salis
bury, he marched the residue of his army towards the
town and city of Orleans, which was one of the noblest
in all the kingdom of France, and he arrived before
it in the month of August with very great and fair
array of war, to receive whom those within had dili
gently prepared their arrangements (for they had
expected him a long time), as by providing artillery,
provisions, and all munitions necessary for war, with

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK, 157
chosen men exercised in arms to defend them and to A.D. 1428.
resist their enemies ; and in order that the said earl and
his men might not very easily encamp and fortify them
selves near the town, they had even caused to be pulled
down and demolished in all the suburbs many a fair
and noted building, among which particularly were
destroyed twelve good churches, including the convents
of the four mendicant orders, besides other hospitals
and handsome country houses which the citizens of the
town had there, in such manner that all around the
place was so well cleared for the distance of a cannon
shot that there was no longer any impediment. But
for all this it was not long before the said earl of
Salrabury and his Englishmen encamped quite close to the
town, although those from within carried on a vigorous
defence with all their might, making many sallies and
firing continually with every kind of artillery, by which
they killed and wounded many of their enemies ; never
theless the English very often drove them back by
force, so that they were astonished at their vigorous
hardihood, and so much so' that one day the said earl
caused to be assaulted the tower at the end of the
bridge which crosses over the waters of the Loire, This
was easily taken and gained by the English with a
small bulwark that was situated very near the town,
notwithstanding the resistance of the French, Within
this tower the earl placed a number of his men, in
order that the people of the said town might no longer
be able to sally out that way upon his army ; and on
the other hand he posted himself and his captains with
all their men as near as possible to the wall in some old
houses that had been left there, in which the English
according to their custom made many lodging-places
under ground and other contrivances to ward off the
missiles shot by the people of the town, with which they
were supplied very abundantly. The third day after
the said tower had been taken the said earl of Salisburv

158 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1428. went there, and he mounted to the second story of it and
there placed himself at a window whence he could
see aU over the town and all the country round about ;
and he looked very attentively on all sides to see and
devise in what way he might surround and subdue
it; when suddenly there came a stone ball from a
cannon ^ which struck one of the iron bars of the said
window at which the earl was leaning, who just as he
was trying to draw himself in on account of the report
of the cannon which he had heard, was struck by the said
bar across the half of his face,^ with which blow he fell
quite stunned upon the floor ; but one of his gentlemen
who was near him was struck stark dead by the stone.
About this wound of the earl, all his people were
greatly troubled and very sad at heart, and not without
cause, for he was a good prince and was feared and
loved by them all, and he was also accounted in his time
throughout France and England the most expert, clever
and successful in arms of all the commanders who had
been talked about during the last two hundred years :
besides this there were in him all the virtues belonging
to a good knight ; he was mild, humble and courteous,
a great almsgiver and liberal with what belonged to
him ; he was pitiful and merciful to the humble, but
fierce as a lion or tiger to the proud; he well loved
men who were valiant and of good courage, nor did he
ever keep back the services of others, but gave to each
his due according to what he was worth. So his death
was a great loss, for he lived only eight days after the
said accident befel him ; he, when he felt himself in
this danger, being, as has been said, very wise and con
siderate, knowing that he must die of this wound, sent
for all his captains to come to him, whom he admonished
and gave them express command on behalf of king

' Veuguelaire. I have carried away Ms visor with
¦' In MS. H. the bar is said to | nearly the half of his cheek.

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 159
Henry to continue their present siege until the city A.D. 1428.
should be taken and placed in the obedience of the
said king Henry without any reservation ; and they
promised him that all of them would so loyally do
their best, that no one should be able reasonably to
find fault with them. Then the earl made many fine
representations and admonitions to them but you may
know for certain that many tears were shed there by
the barons and knights of the army ; and especially by
his household servants was he much bewailed and re
gretted, but they could not have it otherwise, so they
had to suffer it.
When the earl of Salisbury had been attended to by
the surgeons, as well as they could do for him, he was
carried to Mehun-sur-Loire near Beaugency where he
died of the said wound at the end of eight days, and
there he was buried. And in his place the earl of
Suffolk was made captain-general of all the army before
Orleans, and under him lord Scales, lord Talbot, sir
Lancelot de Lisle, Glacedale, and some others, who not
withstanding the loss which they had suffered in the
death of the earl of Salisbury, recovered their vigour
and courage, and with common accord disposed them
selves with all diligence by all manners and ways possible
to them to continue what they had begun ; so they
made in many places towers and fortifications within
which they lodged, in order not to be surprised nor
attacked before they were aware.
Now w6 will leave off speaking of this siege, and will
tell how king Charles disposed himself to the best of his
power to send succour to those besieged in Orleans
How king Charles of France made a great assemblage
oj troops to succour the city of Orleans, Chapter VI.
King Charles of France, knowing that the city of A.D.
Orleans was being besieged by the English, his mortal l*^^-^-

160 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. enemies, in order to reduce it if they could, to the
1428—9 . ,
obedience of his nephew king Henry of England, con
cluded with his council that he would with all his power
defend it from being overpowered, holding it for truth
that if it were in the hands of the English it would be
the total destruction of it and of the country round
about : to obviate which he sent into that city to guard
and defend it a great part of his best and most faithful
captains, that is to say two of his marshals and with
them the bastard of Orleans, the lord of Gaucourt, the
lord of Graville, the lord of Villain, La Hire, Pothon de
SaintraiUes, sir Thdaulde de Valpergue, sir Louis de
Wancourt, and many other noble men of great authority,
with whom were constantly from twelve to fourteen
hundred combatants, chosen men and proved in arms ;
and it often happened that more were there at one time
than at another, for the siege was never so entirely close
that the besieged could not be reinforced with troops
and with provisions, or go and come upon their business
at their will.
During this siege many skirmishes and sallies and
many fair passages of arms took place, both on one side
and on the other, that is to say, of the besieged and of
the besiegers, rightly to relate each one of which sepa
rately, and to tell who lost or gained thereby, would be
a great lengthening of the account ; but by the report
of the noble men who were there on either side from
whom I have inquired about it, I have not learned that
the besieged caused great damage to the besiegers by
their sallies, except by their artillery firing from the
town by which was slain, some days after the earl of
Salisbury, a very valiant captain called Lancelot de
Lisle, whose deaths were a great loss, and they were
much regretted by the duke of Bedford and by all
loyal Engli:^h, and there was good reason for there was
more energy in them than in many others, but he had to
let it pass with other transitory things.

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 161
On king Charles learning of the deaths of the said earl A.D.
1428—9
of Salisbury, whom he dreaded much, and also of sir
Lancelot de Lisle, it is no wonder if he was joyful thereat,
for, if the earl had lived three months longer, the city of
Orleans would have been in the hands of the English.
For this cause and others the said king Charles must
have been much rejoiced about it, for his circumstances
were then so depressed that the greater part of his men,
and even many of his princes, had forsaken him, seeing
that in all parts his affairs turned against him : not
withstanding all which things he was always well
affected towards God, desiring with all his heart to have
peace and a treaty with the duke of Burgundy, which
he had many times caused to be sought by his ambassa
dors, but could not, up to that time, arrive at any
arrangement which should be agreeable to both parties.

How the duke of Bedford made a great assemblage of
troops to send to the siege of Orleans. Chapter VII.
In these days, about Mid-Lent, after the regent was
informed of the death of the good earl of Salisbury, and
also that the besieged in Orleans had been reinforced
with troops and artillery besides a great quantity of pro
visions, he, being then at Paris, took measures to have
collected in Normandy and in the Isle of France from
four to five hundred waggons and carts, which, by the
diligence of some merchants, were loaded and all filled
with various provisions and merchandizes, with plenty
of artillery, to take to the English before the city of
Orleans, When the said waggons and all these things
were made ready, the whole was given into the charge
and conduct of sir John Fastolf, who was very wise and
prudent in arms, in whom the duke of Bedford the
recent trusted greatly for he was his chief chamberlain
and grand master of his household : with him were sent
U 60639. L

162 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. the provost of Paris named sir Simon Morhier, the
1428-9. -bastard of Thyan a knight and bailly of Senlis, the
provost of Melun and many other officers from about
the Isle of France, accompanied by sixteen hundred
combatants and fully a thousand men of the common
people, with whom the said Fastolf set out from the
city of Paris at the beginning of Lent ; and he conducted
his men and baggage in good order for some days as
far as a village called Rouvray-en-Beauce where he
lodged ; and this village is situated between Jenville and
Orleans. And there came thither some French captains to fight
him, who for a good while before were weU aware of his
coming, such as Charles duke of Bourbon, the two mar
shals of France, the constable of Scotland and his son,
the lord of La Tour, the lord of Chauvigny, the lord of
Graville, sir William d'Albret, the viscount of Thouars,
the bastard of Orleans, sir James de Chabannes, the lord
of La Fayette, Pothon de SaintraiUes, La Hire, sir
Theaulde de Valpergue and many other noble men, who
all together were from three to four thousand comba
tants of good stuff. Of their coming the said English
were informed beforehand by some of their men who
were in garrison thereabouts in the fortresses holding
their party, on account of which news these English,
like men full of confidence, put themselves in good order
with great diligence, and with their waggons formed a
large enclosure in the open fields in which they left
two entrances open, and there all together they placed
themselves in the manner following, that is to say, the
archers guarding those entrances and the men-at-arms
very near in the necessary places ; and on one of the
sides in the strongest place were the merchants, wag
goners, pages, and other people with little power of
defence, with the horses and mares.
In the way you have heard the English waited for
their enemies for the space of full two hours, who came

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 163
with great tumult and formed themselves in battle array A.D.
before the said enclosure out of reach of the arrows ; ^^^^"^
and it seemed to them, considering their noble
quality and their great number, and that they had
only to do with men gathered from many levies,
of whom but from five to six hundred were
English, natives of the country of England, that they
could not escape from their hands, but would be very
soon vanquished ; nevertheless there were some wise
persons who had great doubt lest the contrary should
happen to them, especially because the intentions of the
said French captains were not weU accordant one with
the other, for some, especially the Scots, wished to fight
on foot, and others wished to remain on horseback.
There were made new knights, by the hand of the
lord of La Fayette, Charles de Bourbon and some others ;
but meanwhile the said constable of Scotland, his son
and his men dismounted and then very shortly they
went to attack their enemies, some on foot and others on
horseback, and were received by them very coura
geously ; and their archers who were very well shielded
by their waggons began to shoot very sharply, in such
manner that at the onset they made their enemies fall
back before them, fully two to three hundred horsemen
who had come to fight at one of the entrances of the
said enclosure. And there the said constable of Scot
land, thinking he was well followed up by the French,
was discomfited and slain on the spot,^ with him died
his son and sir William d'Albret, the lord of Orval, the
lord of Chasteau-Brun, the lord of Monpipel, sir John
de Larget, the lord of Verduisant, the lord of Yvri, the
lord of La Greve, sir Anthony de PruUy, and full six
score gentlemen, and others to the number of five hun
dred combatants or more, much the greater part of -whom
were Scots : the other captains seeing this departed
' M.S. H. adds that the ccBitable's name was sir John Stuart,
L 2

164 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. thence and went away, flying in great confusion, so that
one did not wait for another, and they returned to the
places whence they had come. And the English, filled
with very^ great gladness on account of the fair victory
that they had gained with so little loss, praised their
Creator aloud, and then, after the dead were despoiled,
they refreshed themselves and rested that night in the
said village of Rouvray, and on the next day departing
thence sir John Fastolf and all his men, of whom
he was supreme captain, took the road towards Orleans,
and they and their waggons made such good progress
that a few days after, exhibiting great joy, they arrived
at the siege, where they were received with great glad
ness by their people, who, when they knew of their
good fortune, heartily praised God for it, making a great
noise with trumpets and clarions, and they were also
very well refreshed by the victuals which they brought
to them : and the said conflict from that day forward
was commonly named the battle of the Herrings, and the
reason of this name was because a great part of the
waggons of the said English were loaded with herrings
and other victuals for Lent. For this ill fortune of the
French which had thus befallen, king Charles was very
sad at heart, seeing that on all sides his affairs turned
out contrary to his desire, and continued going on from
bad to worse. This battle of the Herrings happened on
the eve of Behourdis ^ about three o'clock in the after
noon; and on the side of the English there died, of
people of name, but one single man called Besautrau, a
very handsome esquire and valiant man in arms, a
nephew of sir Simon Morhier, provost of Paris; and
there were made knights among the English, Le Gallois
Damay lord of Orville, Gerard RoUin, and Louis de
Lurieu, a Savoyard, And the said English might be
' Behourdi.s was the name of a joust with staves held on the first and
last Sundays in Lent,

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 165
about sixteen hundred combatants of good stuff besides A.D.1429.
the common people, and the French were six thousand
men, all trained and expert in arms ; many noble men
also were made knights there with the duke of Bourbon,
all of whose names I have not been able to learn, except
those which follow, that is to say, the lord of Chasteau-
Brun and Yvonet de Clichon ; and there were no pri
soners but one Scot. Thus then as you have heard sir
John Fastolf master of the household of the regent
arrived gloriously at the siege before Orleans with a
great quantity of provisions and other things necessary
for those who were at the said siege, the account of
which we will leave until it be the time to return
to it.

How Joan, the maid, came to the king of France at
Chinon in poor estate, and of her imposture. Chapter VIII.
In that year, which was then reckoned one thousand
four hundred and twenty-eight, the siege being before
Orleans, there came to king Charles of France, at
Chinon where he was then staying, a young girl who
described herself as a maid of twenty years of age or
thereabout named Joan, who was clothed and habited
in guise of a man, born in the parts between Bur
gundy and Lorraine at a town named Domremy very-
near VaucouUeurs. This Joan had remained a long
time at an inn and she was very bold in riding horses
and leading them to drink and also in performing
other feats and exercises which young girls are not
accustomed to do; and she was sent to the king of
France by a knight named sir Robert de Baudricort,
captain of the said place of VaucouUeurs appointed on
behalf of the said king Charles. This sir Robert gave her
horses and five or six companions, and likewise instructed
her, and taught her what she ought to say and do, and

166 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND,
A.D, 1429, the way in which she could conduct herself, asserting
herself to be a maid inspired by divine providence, and
that she was sent to the said king Charles to restore
him and bring him back into the possession of all his
kingdom generally, from which he was, as she said,
wrongfully driven away and put out And the said
maid was, at her coming, in very poor estate ; and she
was about two months in the house of the aforesaid
king, whom she many times admonished by her speeches,
as she had been instructed, to give her troops
and aid, and she would repel and drive away his
enemies, and exalt his name, enlarging his lordships,
certifying that she had had. a sufficient revelation con
cerning this ; but whatever she could say at this begin
ning neither the king nor those of his council put much
faith in her words or admonitions. And she was then
considered at court only as one deranged and deluded,
because she boasted herself as able to achieve so great an
enterprise, which seemed to the great princes a thing
impossible, considering that all they together could not
effect it, wherefore her words were turned into folly and
derision, for it seemed indeed to the said princes that
it was a perilous thing to believe on account of the
blasphemy which might follow upon it from the speeches
or scoffs of the people, as it is a great reproach to
a wise man to fall into deception through believing too
readily, especially in perilous matters. Nevertheless,
after the said maid had remained a good space at the
king's court in the state that I have mentioned, she was
brought forward and aided, and she raised a standard
whereon she had painted the flgure and representation
of our Lord Jesus Christ ; indeed, all her words were
full of the name of God, wherefore a great part of those
who saw her and heard her speak, like fools, had great
belief that she was inspired by God as she said, or
hesitated about it ; and she was many times examined
by famous clerks and men of great authority in order

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 167
to inquire and know more fully her intention, but she a,D. 1429.
always held to her purpose, saying that if the king
would believe her she would restore him to his
dominion. Maintaining this purpose she accomplished
some operations successfully, whereby she acquired great
renown, fame, and exaltation, about which it shall be
more fully declared hereafter.
Now when she came to the king there were at court
the duke of Alen5on, the marshal de Raiz, and many
other great lords and captains, with whom the king had
held council concerning the matter of the siege of
Orleans ; and this maid went with him soon after from
Chinon to Poitiers, where he ordered that the said
marshal should take provisions and artillery and other
necessary things to the said place of Orleans in force,
with whom the maid Joan wished to go ; and she made
request that they would give her a suit of armour to
arm herself, which was delivered to her ; then, -with her
standard raised as has been said, she went to Blois
where the muster was being made, and thence to
Orleans with the others ; and she was always armed in
complete armour, and in this same journey many men-
at-arms placed themselves under her.
When the said maid had come into the city of Orleans,
they gave her a good reception, and some were greatly
rejoiced at seeing her in their company.
And when the French troops who had brought the
provisions into Orleans returned to the king, the maid
remained there. And she was desired to go out to
skirmish with the others by La Hire and some captains,
but she made answer that she would not go unless the
men-at-arms who had brought her were also with her :
these were recalled from Blois and from the other
places whither they had now withdrawn. And they
returned to Orleans, where they were joyfully received
by the said maid. So she went out to them to welcome
them, saying that she had well seen and considered the

168 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A,D, 1429, governance of the English, and that if they would
believe in her she would make them all rich, '
So she began that very day to sally out of the town,
and went with great alacrity to attack one of the
English towers, which she took by force ; and going
on from that time she did some very marvellous things,
whereof mention shall be made hereafter in their order ;
but first we will tell of the duke of Burgundy and of
what he did at this time.

How the duke of Burgundy went to Paris to his
brother-in-laiv, the regent. Chapter IX.
At the beginning of the year one thousand four hundred
and twenty-nine the duke of Burgundy set out from the
town of Arras with about six hundred horsemen, well
provisioned and armed, and he went to Paris to the
duke of Bedford, the regent of France his brother-in-law,
by whom he was joyfully received as he was also by
the lady regent his sister. To this place of Paris came
likewise soon afterwards Pothon de SaintraiUes, Peter
d'Angny, and some other ambassadors on behalf of king
Charles and the people of the town of Orleans, who
were very much harassed and molested by the siege
which the English held there; and so the aforesaid
ambassadors had come there in order to treat with the
duke of Bedford and the king of England for its being
placed in the hands of the duke of Burgundy to appoint
officers there at his pleasure and to hold it neutral from
the present divisions, saying that their request was
very reasonable, considering that the duke of Orleans
and the count -of AngoulSme his brother, who were
the rightful lords thereof, had been for a long time
prisoners in England, as every one knew, and were
taking no part in the present war.

fifth VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 169
Upon the overtures and requests of the aforesaid A.D. 1429.
ambassadors the^ regent assembled his council many
times, in order to have mature advice and deliberation
in this case, which council could not agree to it, and
the principal reason was because some showed the
great expenses sustained by king Henry of England
in the undertaking and continuance of the said siege,
and that he had also lost there some of his best men of
war, both nobles and soldiers ; saying besides that it
could not long hold out without surrendering or being
taken by force, for they were hard pressed and in
great danger; moreover that the to-wn of Orleans
was the most desirable for them of all the kingdom of
France for many reasons which they assigned therefor.
And on the other hand they were not content that it
should be put under the hands of the duke of Burgundy,
saying that it was not at all right that the king of
England and his vassals should have had and sustained
the pains, labours, and expenses of it, and then the duke
of Burgundy should have the honour and profit of it
without striking a blow ; and it was even said by one,
master Ralph le Sage, that he would by no means
agree that they should chew it for the duke of
Burgundy and he should swallow it ; and so likewise
said master PhiUp de Morvillers.
Finally after this business had been debated many
times and thoroughly examined, it was concluded and
decreed that these people of Orleans should not be
received unless they gave up their town to the English ;
and the said ambassadors, hearing this answer, said that
they were not charged to treat about that, and they
knew well that the people of Orleans would suffer many
dangers rather than put themselves in obedience and
subjection to the government of the English.
After which conclusion these Dauphinois ambassadors
departed from the town of Paris, and returned to
Orleans, where they reported the reply to their embassy :

170 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. yet on account of their offers they remained greatly in
favour with the duke of Burgundy, and he was well
content to take the charge and government of the said
town if it had pleased king Henry and his council, both
for the love of his fair cousin of Orleans and to avoid
the perilous adventures which might happen about it.
But the English were then in great prosperity and
never considered that the wheel of fortune was
capable of turning in any way against them ; and
although on this journey the duke of Burgund}'- made
many requests to his brother in-law, the regent, both
for himself and for his people, nevertheless very few of
them were granted to him, so that after he had sojourned
about three weeks in the town of Paris he returned into
his country of Flanders, where he was much oppressed
by severe illness, but by the diligence of the good
physicians by whom he was attended he recovered his
health. Now we will return to speak of the siege of
Orleans.

How the maid Joan was the cause of the siege being
raised from before Orleans ; and of the towers
which were taken by the French. Chapter X,
You may have sufficiently heard and understood herein
before how the people of Orleans sent their embassy to
Paris to the duke of Bedford, the regent, and of the
answer that they had ; wherefore the people of Orleans
having heard the report which had been made to them
by the said ambassadors, concluded all together rather
to die or to await such fortune as it should please God
to send them than to place themselves in the hands and
government of the English, who were using great pains
and labour by night and day to bring this town into
the obedience of king Henry.

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 171
The troops in Orleans then seeing that they were A.D. 1429.
very strongly pressed by the diligence of the besiegers,
both by their engines and by the towers which they
had made around the town, to the number of twenty-
two, and that by the continuance thereof they were in
danger of being placed in servitude and obedience to their
enemies the English, prepared themselves for all risks
and decided to resist with all their power and in all
the ways that they well could, so that, the better to
help, they sent to king Charles to obtain aid in men and
provisions ; and there were then sent to them from four
to five hundred combatants, and soon after fully seven
thousand were sent to them, and some boats loaded
with provisions coming down the river under the
guidance and protection of these men-at-arms, in which
company was the mnid Joan of whom mention has
been made above, who had not yet done anything for
which she was held in much esteem.
Then the English captains holding the siege, knowing
of the coming of the said boats and of those who con
voyed them, at once and in haste endeavoured to resist
by force in order to prevent them from landing in
the town of Orleans ; and on the other hand the French
exerted themselves to bring them in by force of arms.
On the vessels coming up to pass there was many a
lance broken, many an arrow shot, and many a bolt
shot by the engines, and so great a noise was made both
by the besieged and by the besiegers, both by defenders
and assailants, that it was horrible to hear them ; but
whatever force or resistance the English could make
there, the French in spite of them brought their boats
in safety into the town, at which the said English were
much troubled and the French joyful at their good
fortune, so they also entered the said town, where they
were welcomed as well for the provisions they had
brought as for the maid whom they had taken back
with them, great rejoicings being made everywhere for the

172 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. good succour that king Charles sent them, whence they
plainly perceived the good will that he had towards
them, at which the inhabitants of the city rejoiced
greatly, making such a clamour that they were heard
quite plainly by the besiegers.
Then when the next day came, which was Thursday,
when every one was refreshed, the maid Joan, rising
early in the morning, spoke in council to some captains
and chiefs of squadrons, to whom she showed by forcible
arguments how they had come there on purpose to
defend that city against the ancient enemies of the king
dom of France, who were greatly oppressing it, and to
such a degree that she saw that it was in great danger
if good provision were not speedily made for it ; so she
admonished them to go and arm themselves, and effected
so much by her words that she induced them to do so,
and said to them that if they would follow her she
doubted not that she would cause such damage that it
would ever be remembered, and that the enemy would
curse the hour of her coming.
The maid preached so well to them that they all went
to arm themselves with her ; then they sallied out of the
town in very fair array, and at setting out she said to
the captains : " Lords, take courage and good hope,
" before four days have passed your enemies will be
" vanquished." And the captains and men of war who
were there could not wonder sufficiently at her words.
So they marched forward and came very fiercely to
attack one of the towers of their enemies that was
called the tower of Saint Leu, which was very strong,
and therein were from three to four hundred combatants,
who in a very short time were overcome, captured, or slain,
and the tower burnt and demolished ; then, this done,
the maid and her people returned joyfully into the city
of Orleans where she was generally honoured and
praised by all kinds of people. Again the next day,
which was Friday she and her men sallied from the

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK, 173
town and she went to attack the second tower which A,D, 1429.
was also taken by a fine assault, and those within all slain
or captured ; and after she had caused the said tower
to be broken do-wn, set on fire, and entirely annihilated,
she withdrew into the town, where she was honoured and
exalted more than before by all the inhabitants thereof.
The Saturday foUo-wdng, the maid sallied forth again
and went to attack the tower at the end of the bridge,
which was marvellously large and strong, and besides
occupied by a great number of the best and most tried
combatants among the besiegers, who long and valiantly
defended themselves, but it availed them nothing, for at
last, Uke the others, they were discomfited, taken, and
slain, among whom died there the lord of Molines
Glacedale a very valiant esquire, the bailly of Evreux
and many other noble men of high rank.
After this brilliant conquest the French returned
joyfully into the to-wn. And, although in the three
assaults aforesaid this maid carried off by common
renown the fame and honour of having been the
principal leader of them, yet the greater part of the
French captains were there, who during the said siege
had conducted the affairs of the town, and mention of
whom has been made above, who in the said assaults
and conquests of the towers conducted themselves
bravely, each one in his place, as men of war such as
they were ought to do in the like case, so that in those
towers there were either slain or taken from seven to
eight hundred, and those French lost there about a
hundred men of all ranks. On the Sunday following the
English captains, that is to say the earl of Suffolk, lord
Talbot, lord Scales and the others seeing the capture
and destruction of their towers and their men, came to
the conclusion that they would go away from thence
all together in a single battalion, leaving the siege,
encampment, and fortifications ; and in case the French
should pursue them and endeavour to fight them they

174 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. would wait for them and receive them, or if not they
would withdraw in good order, each one of them into the
good towns, castles, and fortresses which then held the
party of England. This decision, that seemed to all
the most profitable they could come to in their present
condition, was decreed, agreed to, and carried out. Then,
following out this purpose, early on Sunday morning
they abandoned all their towers, encampments and forti
fications which they had occupied during the siege and set
fire to them in various places, then they put themselves
in order uf battle, as has been said, and as they had
agreed together, in which they remained a long time
expecting that the French would come to fight them,
who showed no sign of doing so, and I have been informed
that they delayed or abstained from it by the counsel
and exhortation of the maid Joan, to whom they gave
great credence. Then the English, seeing and knowing
the truth how much their force was enfeebled, said
indeed that it would not be very wise of them to stay
there ; they put themselves on the road, withdrawing
from the town in fair and good array, and when they
saw that they were out of danger of the pursuit of their
adversaries they separated, taking leave one of another,
and everyone went into the garrisons of their obedience,
except the great lords and captains, who went to Paris
to the regent to recount their adventures to him and to
have counsel and direction about their affairs. This
regent and all those holding the party of England were
much grieved at this loss, but at this time they could
not amend it, so they had to suffer it. The French who
were in Orleans were very joyful at the departure of the
English their enemies and at finding themselves and the
city thus delivered from the dangerous peril in which they
had been, with great honour to themselves ; and as to the
citizens and their wives, the dwellers and inhabitants of
the city, each in his place rejoiced, praising and giving
thanks to our Lord Jesus Christ that he had so preserved

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 175
them from oppression and saved them from the hands of A.D. 1429.
their enemies, who had thus departed in confusion after
they had held them in subjection for so long a time.
And then many men of war were sent into some of the
towers which the fire had not reached, wherein they
found plenty of goods and great abundance of provisions,
which were very soon carried by them to a place of
safety, and the said towers all speedily demolished and
razed in order that the English might not make a
lodgment there again. '
Very soon after the said siege was raised the said
French, who were in Orleans, especially the captains
and the maid Joan, all with one common accord sent
their messengers to king Charles to announce to him
the victorious operations accomplished by them, as
related above, and how in the end the English, his
enemies, had shamefully abandoned the siege before
Orleans, and had retreated into their garrisons.
At this news king Charles was very joyful, and he
very humbly returned thanks for it to his Creator. And
then soon after, the said captains being at the said place
of Orleans, wrote to the king by a joint letter to
diligently send them the greatest number of men-at-
arms and archers that he could raise, and also some great
lords to lead them, in order that they might press upon
their enemies, who at this time feared them greatly,
especially through the fame of the maid, whose renown
was already great through the country ; and even in the
chamber of the king there were great divisions about
her, some saying that the whole exploit was done by her
counsels and enterprises, so that the wisest knew not what
to think of her. And besides all this the said captains
wrote to the king that he himself in person ought to
advance into the country, saying that his presence would
be worih a great number of other men in bringing, back
the people. This news was very agreeable and pleasing
to the king and to those of his council, so the constable

176 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. of France, the duke of Alen9on, the lord of Albret and
many other great lords were immediately sent for to
come to him, the greater part of whom were sent to
Orieans ; and the king on the other hand, a certain space
of time, after came to Gien, with a great number of men
of war ; and the said captains who were at Orleans at
first held great consultations with the lords who were
lately come, to take advice whether they should pursue
the English to drive them out of the places that they
held in the country of Beauce or elsewhere, to which
consultations the maid was always summoned, who at
that time was greatly in vogue and desired everything
to be governed by her and conducted according to her
pleasure. Finally, about the middle of May, the siege having
been raised from before Orleans at the beginning of
that month, the French brought into the field from
about five to six thousand good combatants, all chosen
men, very expert and trained in the operations of war,
who all together drew towards Beaugency, situated at
two leagues from Mehun-sur-Loire, and they laid siege
to it ; in this place were in garrison an Anglo-Gascon
named Matthew Gough, sir Richard Guettin, and another
old English knight, and there might be in garrison there
about five or six hundred English men who suffered
themselves to be besieged and enclosed there, where
they were greatly molested, and their walls severely
battered, with cannon and engines for throwing stones,
which ceased not to discharge by night and day ; and [the
besiegers] were likewise supplied with various other
engines of war and clever contrivances, so that it was
impossible for [the besieged] to hold out long without
having succour ; so they sent out from the place, during a
sally which they made upon their enemies, a messenger,
who by great diligence in riding managed to reach lord
Talbot to whom he carried letters of credence, and he
declared to him the charge that he had on behalf of the

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 177
besieged, who, on hearing the messenger speak, told him A.D. 1429.
that he would provide about it as soon as he could do
so, and that he was to commend him to the companions
who sent him, saying that they were to be of good cheer
and do their duty well in defending themselves, and
that they should soon hear good news from him, for
in truth he desired much to help them, as there was
good reason, since they were. his own men. Lord Talbot
then, with all the speed that he could, sent this news to
the duke of Bedford, the regent, who quickly had troops
made ready in the parts holding the quarrel of king
Henry ; and those who were sent for came there, and I
myself also, the above-mentioned author, who at this time
had lately returned with Philip d'Esgreville from the
marches of Orleannois where we had gone by order
of the regent in order to divert from the people of
Orleans supplies which the duke of Bourbon and the
lord of La Fayette were endeavouring to bring them
during the siege that the English held there ; in which
expedition we had little enough success by reason of the
common people of the country who rose against us to
turn us away from the fords, so we had to return with
out doing anything, and I and the lord d'Esgreville went
to Nemours,()f which he was captain, and from thence
I went to Paris to the regent with about a hundred and
twenty combatants, who then retained me entirely for
the service of king Henry under sir John Fastolf,
grand master of the household of the said regent whom
he ordered to go into the country of Beauce to give
succour to the above-mentioned besieged in Beaugency,
And we set out in company with the said Fastolf at
this time about five thousand combatants as well
chosen as ever I had seen in the country of France ;
in this brigade were sir Thomas Rempston an English
man and many other knights and esquires natives of
the kingdom of England, who all together departed
from Paris and went to lie at Estampes, where we
U 60639, M

178 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. were three days, then we set out on the fourth day
and took our way through Beauce till we came to
Jenville, which is a good enough little town, which
has within it a large tower like a keep, which tower
had quite lately been taken by the earl of Salisbury ;
and we were in this town four days, waiting for a
still greater force which was to be sent us by the
duke of Bedford, for into England, into Normandy and
on all sides he had sent for succour and aid. Now
we wUl teU also a Uttle of the state of the French
who held the said siege before Beaugency.
How the constable of France, the duke of Alencon, and
the maid took Jargeau. Chapter XL
Now it is truth that in the very days that these English
lords, that is to say, sir John Fastolf, sir Thomas
Rempston, and their force were sojourning in Jenville,
the constable of France, the duke of Alengon, the maid
Joan and the other French captains, being all together
as has been said before Beaugency, their siege being
well furnished, there set out from about five to six
thousand combatants, all stalwart men, and took the
road leading towards Jargeau, where they arrived. In
this town the earl of Suffolk held garrison with from
three to four hundred English, natives of England,
besides the dwellers in the town, who speedily with all
diligence prepared themselves for defence when they
saw the French, who had immediately surrounded them
on all sides, and commenced to attack them very sharply
and to assault them in many places, which assault lasted
a good time, being marvellously prolonged, and the said
French succeeded so well by great diligence and labour
that in spite of the English, their enemies, they entered
into the town by force of arms. At this capture about
three hundred English were slain, amongst whom there
died a brother of the earl of Suffolk, which earl, with

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 179
another brother of his named lord de la Pole, was made A.D. 1429.
prisoner, and of their men as many as sixty or up
wards. Thus then was this town and fortress of
Jargeau taken by the French, who refreshed themselves
there ; then they proceeded to Mehun which very soon
submitted to them. And the English who held La
Ferte, knowing this, retired all together to Beaugency,
abandoning the said Ferte-Nabert, as far as which place
they were pursued by the French, the maid Joan always
before in front with her standard; and at this time
throughout all the marches of the neighbourhood there
was nothing so much noised abroad as her renown.
And there were then in Beaugency to the number of
eight hundred combatants, men of good stuff.

How the English at Jenville were informed of the taking
of Jargeau and of Mehun ; and of the arrival of
lord Talbot. Chapter XII.
The EngUsh captains above-named being at JenviUe,
were informed that the French with great force of arms
had just taken by assault the town of Jargeau, as has
been related in the preceding chapter, and reduced to
their obedience the town of Mehun, maintaining aU the
whUe their siege before Beaugency ; which news caused
them very great displeasure, but they could not amend
it at present ; so they went into councU to take advice
aU together about what was to be done, and whilst they
were in this councU lord Talbot entered into the town
with about forty lances and two hundred archers, at
whose arrival the English were very joyful, as was
right, for he was accounted at this time to be the most
wise 'and valiant knight of the kingdom of England.
When the said lord Talbot had arrived at his house,
sir John Fastolf, sir Thomas Rempston and the other
Enelish lords, went to welcome him and do reverence to
^ M 2

180 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. him, asking him for news, and he told them what news
there was ; then they went to dine all together. And
when the tables were removed they entered into a
chamber for council, where many things were proposed
and debated, for sir John Fastolf, who was accounted a
very wise and valiant knight, made many admonitions
to lord Talbot and the others, saying how they well
knew of the loss of their men before Orleans, before
Jargeau, and at other places, on account of which things
those of their party were much depressed and dismayed,
and their enemies, on the contrary, were much rejoicing,
raising, and reinvigorating their spirits thereat ; where
fore he advised that they should advance no further, and
leave alone the besieged in Beaugency to make the
best treaty that they could get with the French ;
and that they should retire into the towns, castles, and
fortresses holding their party round about, and should
not hasten to fight their enemies, until they should
be more confident, and the men also should have
come to them whom the duke of Bedford the regent
was to send them.
These representations made at this council by the
said sir John Fastolf were not very agreeable to some
of the other captains, especially to lord Talbot, who
said that if he had only his own men and those who
were willing to follow him, he would go and fight the
enemy with the help of God and Saint George,
Then sir John Fastolf, seeing that no plea or remon
strance availed, and that his words were out of place,
rose up from the council, as did all the others, and they
went each to his lodging ; and orders were given to
the captains and chiefs of squadrons to be all ready
on the morning of the next day to take the field and
to go where their commanders should order them ; and
so that night passed ; then in the morning they all
issued from the gate and standards, pennons and ban
ners were ranged in the open country. And then after

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 181
all had issued in order from the said town, all the A.D. 1429.
captains assembled together again in a small troop in
the midst of the field, and there sir John Fastolf spoke
to them again, stating and rehearsing before them many
reasons tending to dissuade them from going further
forward, setting before their understandings the fears
of the dangerous perils which they might easily incur
according to his apprehension ; and also how they were
only a handful of men in comparison with the French,
assuring them that if fortune turned out ill for them,
all that the late king Henry had conquered in France
with great labour and during a long period would be
on the way to perdition, wherefore it would be best for
them to restrain themselves a little and to wait for their
strength to be reinforced.
These remonstrances likewise were not agreeable to lord
Talbot nor to some other chiefs of the said army,
wherefore sir John Fastolf, seeing that no remonstrance
whatever that he could make would be effectual to with
draw his said comrades from their resolution to pursue
their undertaking, commanded the standard bearers to
take the direct road towards Mehun. Then might you see
in all parts throughout this Beauce, which is wide and
large, the English riding in very fair array ; then when
they arrived at about the distance of a league from
Mehun and very near Beaugency, the French being
informed of their coming, and being about six thousand
combatants, whose leaders were the maid Joan, the duke
of Alencon, the bastard of Orleans, the marshal of La
Fayette, La Hire, Pothon de SaintraiUes, and other
captains, ranged and put themselves in order of battle
upon a little hill that they might the better and more
clearly observe the conduct of the English ; these clearly
perceiving that the French were ranged in order of
battle, thinking that in fact they were coming to fight
them, express order was immediately given on behalf of
king Henry of England that every man should dis-

182 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. mount, and that all archers should have their stakes
fixed before them as they are accustomed to do when
they expect to be attacked : then they sent two heralds
to the said French when they saw that they were not
moving from their position, saying that there were three
knights who would fight them if they would dare to
descend the hill and come to them : to whom answer
was given on behalf of the maid's people : " Go to your
" quarters for to-day, for it is late enough ; but to-morrow,
" please God and our Lady, we will see you nearer."
Then the English lords, seeing that they would not
be attacked, left that place and rode towards Mehun
where they lodged that night, for they found no resist
ance in the town, save only that the bridge was held-by
the French. And it was decided there by the English
captains to have the said bridge attacked that night
by their engines, veuglaires, and other artillery, in order
to obtain a passage to the other side of the river ; and
the English did as they had proposed on this night,
and lay at Mehun till the morrow.
Now we will return to the French who were before
Beaugency, and will tell of the English when it shall
be the place and time.
How the French obtained by capitulation the castle of
Beaugency which the English held; and of the
battle which the English lost at Patdy against the
French, Chapter XIII.
As you have heard, the English were lodging at Mehun
and the French at the siege before Beaugency, where
they were heavily pressing the garrison, giving out to
them that the succour which they were expecting to
have had failed them, making them believe also that
they had not dared to come further, but had returned
towards Paris : which the said besieged seeing and
hearing, with many other like tales that the French

fifth VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK, 183
told them, knew not well in what counsel to rest A,D, 1429,
for the best and most profitable, considering that by
the renown of the maid Joan the hearts of the English
were greatly changed and weakened, and they saw, as
it seemed to them, that fortune was turning her wheel
harshly against them, for they had already lost many
towns and fortresses which had been replaced in the
obedience of the king of France, principally by the
enterprises of the said maid, some by force and others
by treaty ; and they saw that their men were weary,
and did not find them now with such a firm purpose of
conduct as they had been accustomed, but they were all,
as it seemed to them, very desirous to fall back on the
marches of Normandy, abandoning what they held in
the Isle of France and thereabouts.
All these things considered and many others which
came into their imaginations, they knew not what
counsel to choose, for they were not certain of having
speedy succour ; but had they known that it was so near
them they would not have surrendered so soon ; finally,
however, considering all the fears which they enter
tained about their affairs, they made treaty with the
French on the best terms that they could, on the con
dition that they were to go safely away and carry off
all their goods, and the- place was to remain in the
obedience of king Charles and his deputies.
This treaty being thus made, on the Saturday morning
the English departed, taking the road towards Paris
right through Beauce, and the French entered Beau-
o-ency; then they came to the determination by the
exhortation of the maid Joan to go in search of the
English until they should have found them in the
plain of Beauce at an advantage, and there to fight
them ; for it was not doubted that the English when
fAey knew of the surrender of Beaugency would return
towards Paris through Beauce, where it seemed to them
that they might easily beat them.

184 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
A.D. 1429. Now then the said French, to carry out their enter
prise, took to the open fields and every day fresh troops
poured in on them and came and joined them from
various places ; and then the constable of France, the
marshal Bousac, La Hire, Pothon, and other captains
were appointed to form the vanguard; and the re
mainder, such as the duke of Alen9on, the bastard of
Orleans and the marshal Raiz, were the leaders of the
main body, and followed very close to the said vanguard ;
and these French might be in all from twelve to fourteen
thousand combatants. Then [the maid] was asked by some
of the princes and chief captains who were there, what it
seemed good to her to do at present ; and she answered
that she was certain and knew of a truth that the
English, their enemies, would wait for them to fight
them, saying further that in the name of God they
should ride forward against them and that they would
be vanquished : some asked her where they should be
found, to whom she made . answer that they were to
ride on securely, and would have good guidance. So
the French divisions set out on the road in good
array, having the most expert, mounted on the finest
horses, to the number of sixty or four score men sent
forward to reconnoitre ; and so riding for a long while
this Saturday they were very near their enemies the
English, as hereafter you may hear.
Now the English who had lodged at Mehun, as
has been related above, with the intention of winning
the bridge in order to revictual the garrison of Beau
gency, knew nothing of their having the evening
ibefore surrendered, to the French; for this Saturday
about eight o'clock in the morning, when the
captains had heard mass, it was proclaimed and
published throughout the army that every one was
to prepare and make himself ready, furnished with
bucklers, doors, and windows, and other apparatus neces
sary for assaulting the said bridge, which the night

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 185
before had been heavily battered by our engines ; it so a.d. 1429.
happened just as we were furnished with what was
needful for us for the assault and ready to set out to
begin it, just at that time arrived a pursuivant
who came direct from Beaugency and told the lords
our captains that the said town and castle of Beau
gency were in the hands of the French, and that when
he set out the French were going into the field to come
and fight them.
Then it was speedily ordered in all quarters by the
English captains that men of all kinds should leave the
assault and betake theniselves to the fields, and that
each as he came into the fields outside the town, accord
ing to his position, should put himself in fair array of
battle, which thing was done very eagerly. The van
guard first took to the road, which was led by an
English knight, who bore a white standard then
between the vanguard and main guard were placed the
artillery, provisions, and merchants of every degree ;
afterwards came the main body the leaders of which
were sir John Fastolf, lord Talbot, sir Thomas Rempston,
and others ; then rode the rear-guard, which consisted of
English of pure blood.
When this company was in the open fields they took
the road, riding in fair order towards Patay, until they
came to the distance of a league from it, and there they
halted, for they were informed of a truth by the scouts of
their rear-guard that they had seen a large force coming
after them, whom they supposed to be French; and then in
order to know the truth about it the English lords sent
some of their men to ride towards them, who very soon
returned and made report to the said lords, as I the author
of this work understood, that the French were coming
after them furiously in very great force ; as very soon
after they were seen to come. So it was ordered by
our captains that those of the vanguard, the merchants,
provisions and artillery should go forward and place

186 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D, 1429, themselves all along the hedges which were near Patay,
which was accordingly done ; then the main body
marched on till they came between two strong hedges
by which the French would have to pass. And then
lord Talbot, seeing the said place was sufficiently advan
tageous, said that he would dismount with five hundred
picked archers, and that he would remain there guarding
the way against the French, until the main body and
rear-guard should be united ; and then the said Talbot
took up his post by the hedges of Patay with the van
guard and there awaited them, and lord Talbot, thus
guarding this narrow passage against the enemy, hoped
to return and join the main body by keeping along
side the said hedges, whether the French were will
ing or not ; but it turned out quite otherwise.
The French came very furiously after their enemies,
whom they could not yet see, nor did they know the
place where they were, until by chance the advanced
scouts saw a stag come out of the wood, which took its
way towards Patay and plunged into the main body of
the English, wherefore they raised a very great shout,
not knowing that their enemies were so near them.
Hearing this cry, the French scouts above mentioned
were certain that they were the English, and they also
saw them soon after quite plainly, so they sent some of
their comrades to report to their captains what they had
seen and discovered, making known to them that they
were to ride forward in good order, and that it was time
for action; these promptly prepared themselves at all
points, and rode on till they saw the said English quite
plainly. Now when the said English saw the French approach
ing them so near, they hastened as much as they could
to reach the hedges before their coming, but they were
unable to achieve this, for before they had joined
their vanguard at the said hedges the French had dashed
into the narrow passage where lord Talbot was. And
then Sir John Fastolf turning and riding towards the

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 187
vanguard to join them, they of the said vanguard A,D, 1429,
thought that all was lost, and that the main body
was flying ; wherefore the said captain of the vanguard
thinking that in truth it was so, he and his men with
his white standard took to flight, and abandoned the
hedge. Then sir John Fastolf seeing the danger of the flight,
knowing that everything was going very badly, was
counselled to make his escape, and he was told, I the
author being present, to take care of himself, for the
battle was lost for them ; but he wished at all events to
return into the fight and there abide the fortune
which Our Lord should be pleased to send him, saying
that he would rather be slain or taken than shamefully
fly and thus abandon his men ; and before he was willing
to depart the French had overtaken lord Talbot and made
him a prisoner, and all his men were slain ; and so the said
French had already made such progress in the battle that
they could at their will kill those whom it seemed good
to them ; and finally the English were discomfited there
with little loss to the French ; and there died of the
party of the said English full two thousand men, and
two hundred were prisoners.
Thus, as you hear, went this affair, and sir John
Fastolf seeing this departed, much against his wUl, with
a very small company, exhibiting the greatest grief that
I ever saw shown by a man ; and in truth he would have
plunged again into the battle had it not been for those
who were with him, especially sir John bastard of
Thyan and others, who hindered him from it ; and he
took his way towards Estampes, and I myself followed
him as my captain, whom the duke of Bedford had com
manded me to obey, and indeed to serve his person ; so
we came about the hour of midnight to Estampes, where
we lay, and the next day [we went] to Corbeil,
Thus, as you hear, the French obtained the victory
at the said place of Patay, where they lay that night,

188 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. thanking Our Lord for the good fortune which had come
to them, and the next day they decamped from the said
place of Patay, which is situated two leagues from Jen
ville ; on account of this place being so called this battle
will for ever bear the name of the battle of Patay ; and
from thence they went with their spoil to Orleans, where
they were universally congratulated by all the people,
and especially, above all others, the maid Joan acquired
by these operation's so great praise and renown that it
really seemed to all men that the enemies of king
Charles would have no power of resistance in any
place where she was present, and that by her means the
said king would shortly be restored to his kingdom in
spite of all those who wished to gainsay it.
After this fair victory all the French captains who
were there, and the maid Joan with them, went to
king Charles, who congratulated them much and thanked
them greatly for their good service and diligence ; and
they told him that above all he ought to be pleased with
the said maid, who from that hour was retained on the
privy council of the king. And there it was decided to
assemble the greatest number of men of war that could
be raised throughout the countries obeying the said
king, in order that he might push forward in the
country and pursue his enemies.

How the news came to the duke of Bedford of the loss of
his men. Chapter XIV. -
The Sunday following the battle, which had been on
Saturday, news came to Paris to the duke of Bedford of
the loss of his men and of lord Talbot, who was taken,
and of the flight of sir John Fastolf, who had come to
Corbeil, where he stayed some days, then he went to
Paris to the regent, his master, by whom he was greatly
reproached, and on this account he caused to be taken

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 189
from him the order of the Garter which he bore; but A.D. 1429.
afterwards, as well partly on account of the report of
the remonstrances aforesaid which he had made many
times to his comrades, as by many other reasonable
excuses that he made, and which were very well
approved, by sentence of trial the said Garter was
restored to him ; although there arose a great quarrel
between him and lord Talbot after he had returned
from the prison where he had been since the battle
aforesaid. On that same day that the news of this discomfiture
came to the duke of Bedford, the regent, and to those of
the council of king Henry who were at Paris (which news
was very hard to them, insomuch that some began to
weep for the great sorrow that they had about it), they
were also informed how king Charles, with all his
power, was preparing to come and conquer the country
from them. Wherefore it was concluded and ordained
by the said regent and the Parisians to send a formal
embassy to duke Philip of Burgundy in order to ex
plain to him all these affairs, praying him to come
shortly to Paris to consult with the said regent and the
royal council upon the events which, as has been said,
had come to pass. These ambassadors, that is to say, the
bishop of Noyon, two notable doctors in theology of the
university, and some of the most notable burgesses of
the city of Paris, came to Hesdin, where they found the_
said duke of Burgundy, to whom, in a few days after
their coming, they related the condition and charge of
their embassy, requesting him very earnestly on behalf
of his brother-in-law the regent and the Parisians that
he would be pleased to come to Paris as soon as he well
could do so, to have deliberation with them about resist
ing the enterprises of their adversaries ; which request
the duke granted to them, promising that within a few
days he would be in the said city of Paris, Upon which
answer the said ambassadors returned after taking leave

190 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
A.D, 1429. of the duke, and went back to make their report to
those who had sent them, with which they were content
enough. Immediately after the departure of the said am
bassadors duke Philip caused to assemble as many as
seven or eight hundred combatants from his country of
Artois and thereabouts, with whom he went on by short
journeys till he came to Paris ; on account of whose
coming great rejoicing was made as well by the Parisians
as by the duke of Bedford, the regent, his brother-in-
law, who feasted him grandly, and they had many con
sultations together for several days upon the affairs
aforesaid. At the end of which conferences they
promised one another, that is to say, the regent and the
duke of Burgundy, that each of them with all his
power would employ himself in resisting against the
enterprises of king Charles, their adversary ¦; and they
renewed and confirmed again the alliances and promises
that they had formerly made to one another.
These things thus done, the said duke of Burgundy
returned through Montdidier and Corbye into his country
of Artois, and the duchess of Bedford, the lady regent,
with him ; and he took her to dweU and keep Her
establishment in the castle of Lens in Artois.
And then these conclusions being come to between
the two dukes, the regent sent into England desiring
that without any delay succour might be sent to him
of fighting men, the most expert that could be raised,
and he also caused to be called out all the garrisons of
Normandy, and other places of his obedience, besides
whom he sent for all the nobles, and those who were
accustomed to frequent wars. From which country of
England there were sent to the regent four thousand
combatants, whose chief and leader was the cardinal of
Winchester, who passed over the sea from Southampton
to Calais, and from thence by land to Amiens, from
which place of Amiens the said cardinal led his men to

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 191
Corbye'^ to the duke of Burgundy and the lady regent, A.D. 1429.
his niece-in-law, who, as has been said, were come from
Paris ; for these English were not sent in pursuance of
the last demand made by the said regent, but had been
sent for some time ago, as you may have heard
above. At the said place of Corbye, duke Philip and
the cardinal of Winchester had many great consultations
and came to hasty decisions, after which the cardinal
returned to Amiens, and from thence led his men-at-
arms to Rouen to the duke of Bedford, the regent, his
nephew, who was greatly rejoiced at his coming, and
drew great consolation therefrom, because it seemed to
him that he would thence have great counsel and comfort-.
About these days John bastard of Saint Pol was sent,
with a certain number of combatants, from the marches
of Picardy by the duke of Burgundy to the duke of
Bedford, to whom the said duke of Bedford gave in
charge the town and fortress of Meaux-en-Brie, and
made him supreme captain thereof, to guard and defend
it against the forces of king Charles, who was daily
expected in that country.
How Charles of France sent some of his best troops into
the town of Orleans. Chapter XV.
About this time also Charles, king of France, assembled
at Bourges, in Berry, a very great multitude of men-at-
arms and archers, amongst whom were the duke of
Alen?on, Charles of Bourbon count of Clermont, Arthur
of Brittany earl of Richmond, constable of France,
Charles of Anjou brother to the king of Sicily the
bastard of Orleans, the cadet of Armagnac, the lord
of Albret, and many other barons of the country of Aqui
taine, of Gascony, Poitou, Berry, and many other countries
of his obedience, with all of whom the said king took
1 jjIs_ h. gays  leaving his army for a space, went to Corbye to see, &c.

192 collection of the chronicles of ENGLAND.
A,D, 1429, the field and went to Gien-sur-Loire, the maid Joan
being always in his company, and a preacher named
friar Richard, of the order of Saint Benedict, who had
but lately been driven out and banished from the city of
Paris and other places in the obedience of the English,
where he had given many discourses, because therein he
showed himself too clearly to be favourable to the
French quarrel. From Gien, king Charles, with all his
force, took the road towards Auxerre, The constable,
however, with a certain number of men-at-arms, went
into Normandy to Evreux, to hinder the garrisons of
the country from being able to join themselves to the
duke of Bedford ; and, on the other hand, the cadet of
Armagnac was sent and appointed to guard the country
of Aquitaine and of Bordelois, In making this journey
the said king brought into his obedience two small to-wns
which held the party of king Henry, that is to say.
Saint Florentin and Saint Gervais, they promising to do
henceforward towards the above-named king Charles
and his commissioners all that true and loyal subjects
ought to do towards their sovereign and natural lord,
taking also from him security and a promise that he
would cause them to be governed and kept right
eously according to their ancient customs; and from
thence he went to the said place of Auxerre, where he
caused the people of the town to be summoned to receive
him as their natural and rightful lord, but they were
not content to do this at his first coming ; nevertheless,
many ambassadors were sent from one side to the other
during some days while king Charles and his forces were
encamped in this part very near this town, and the
treating was continued till an agreement was made
between the parties; and the people of the town
promised that they would make to the king such and
the like submission as those of the town of Troyes and
those of Chalons and Rheims, and thus, on supplying
provisions and other necessaries to the king's troops for

fifth VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK, 192
payment, they were to remain in peace ; and the king A,D, 1429,
held them excused for this time, and went to Troyes, in
Champagne, where he encamped round about at the
distance of a quarter of a league, and he was there three
days before the people of the town were willing to re
ceive him as lord. But at last, by means and in con
sideration of certain promises which were made to them,
they gave him free entrance and conducted him, with
many of his men, into the said town, where he heard
mass, and after the customary oaths were made by one
party to the other the king returned to his encampment
in the fields, and caused it to be published many times,
both in his army and in the town, that no one, of what
soever condition he might be, upon pain of the gallows,
should do any injury to the people of the town of
Troyes or to any others who should have placed them
selves in his obedience. In this expedition the two
marshals of France commanded the vanguard, that is to
say, the lord of Bousac and the lord of Raiz, with whom
were La Hire, Pothon de SaintraiUes, and some others.
During this expedition a great number of good towns
and fortresses round about the inarches through which he
passed placed themselves in the obedience of king Charles,
which surrenders I forbear relating each one separately
for the sake of brevity.

How the people of Chalons, of Rheims, and other for
tresses turned round and made submission to king
Charles, Chapter XVI.
In these same days, while king Charles of France was
round about the city of Troyes in Champagne, as you
have heard above, there came to him the delegates of the
town of Chalons, who brought him the keys thereof,
promising to make submission to him; after whose
coming king Charles went to the said place of ChMons,
U 60639. N

194 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. where he was received by the inhabitants favourably
and with great humility. And there, in like manner
were brought to him the keys of the town of Rheims,
with promise of making to him such submission as
they owed to their natural and sovereign lord. To this
place of Rheims the lord of Saveuses had been sent^ by
the regent a little while before, thinking to keep it in
fidelity and obedience to king Henry of England and the
duke of Burgundy. This lord of Saveuses being come
there, it was promised him by the governor and a great
number of the inhabitants thereof, that they would con
tinue in the quarrel and of the party of king Henry and
Philip, duke of Burgundy. But notwithstanding this
principally on account of the fear that they had of the
maid, who, as they were given to understand, was doing
great and unaccustomed wonders, they yielded them
selves into the obedience of king Charles, although the
lord of Chastillon, who was their captain, and the said
lord of Saveuses made many remonstrances to them
against it. These two lords, knowing the change of the
wiUs of the said people of Rheims, and seeing that they
could not move them from this purpose, departed ; for,
notwithstanding the first promises made to them, they
would not obey them in anything, but had made them a
very harsh and impertinent answer, which, being heard,
the lords above-named withdrew themselves to Chateau-
Thierry, for the people of Rheims had already taken
conclusion together to receive king Charles, as they did,
as has been said above, as well by the means of the
archbishop of the said metropolitan city of Rheims,
chancellor of king Charles, named Regnault de Chartres,
as by some other negotiators. So the said king Charles
entered into Rheims on Friday the sixteenth day of
July, with a great number of his knights, such as seemed
good to him, and on* the Sunday following he was con-
' MS. H. adds — with a great number of men-at-arms.

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 195
secrated and crowned by the said archbishop in the A.D. 1429.
church of Notre Dame, the princes and prelates being
present, with the most notable of his company, some of
whom, that is to say the Duke of Alen9on, the count
of Clermont, the lord of La Tremouille, who was his
principal governor, the lord of Gaucourt, the lord of
Beaumanoir, the lord of Mailly in Touraine, and others
of the most noble of the company, were clothed in royal
garments, representing the twelve peers of France who
were not at the said consecration and coronation of the
aforesaid king Charles, although the absent peers had
there been convoked and called by their names before
the great altar of the church of Notre Dame, as the
ancient custom is, by the king-at-arms of France.
After the solemn service of the consecration and
coronation was, accomplished, the king went to dine
in the episcopal palace of the archbishop, the great lords
and prelates being in his company ; and the said arch
bishop dined with the king at his table ; and the duke
of AleuQon, the count of Clermont and some others of the
most noble served them. And that day the king made
three new knights in the church of Notre Dame, one of
whom was the damosel of Commarse. And at his de
parture from Rheims the king left there, as captain,
Anthony of Holland, nephew of the said archbishop;
then he went on a pilgrimage to Saint Mark of Corbeny,
at which place the people of the town of Laon came to
make submission to him, such as the other towns afore
said had made. From this place of Corbeny the king
went to Soissons and to Peronne, which gave him free
entrance without opposition, and there he appointed La
Hire the new bailly of Vermandois in place of sir
OoUard de Mailly, who had previously been appointed
there on behalf of king Henry of England.
This done, the king of France went before Chateau-
Thierry, where, as you have heard, were the lord John of
Croy, John de Brimeu, and some other nobles of the
N 2

196 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. party of the duke of Burgundy, with about four hundred
combatants, who, both because they perceived the com
monalty of the town strongly inclined to make submis
sion to king Charles, and because they did not expect
any speedy succour, nor were they provided with victuals
to their satisfaction, gave up that strong town and castle
into the obedience of king Charles, and departed safely
with their goods, and went to Paris to the duke of Bed
ford, the regent, who was then making a great assembly
of men of war with the purpose and intention of fighting
king Charles of France and his forces.
How the duke of Bedford, the regent, came to Monte-
reau-fault-Yonne, to fight king Charles ; and of the
letter that he sent to him. Chapter XVII.
In these same times the duke of Bedford, the regent,
with ten thousand combatants or thereabouts, whom he
had collected from England, from Normandy, and the
other districts of France which obeyed him, proceeded
from Rouen to Paris, and from thence, by many marches,
always striving to encounter king Charles and give
battle to him and to his army, taking his way through
Brie, he went to Montereau-fault- Yonne, from which
place he sent his messengers to the said king Charles,
bearing a letter from him, sealed with his seal, the tenor
of which letter follows : —
" We, John, regent of the kingdom of France, duke of
" Bedford, make known to you Charles de Valois, who
" were accustomed to call yourself dauphin of Viennois,
" and now without cause call yourself king, that because
" you have wrongfully anew made an attempt against
" the majesty and seignory of the very exalted and
" excellent prince and, my sovereign lord Henry, by the
" grace of God the true, natural, and rightful king of
" France and England, by giving the simple people to
" understand that you will give them peace and security,

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 197
" which cannot be by the means which you have used A.D. 1429.
" and still use, who cause the ignorant people to be led
" astray and deceived, and aid yourself rather by super-
" stitious and blameworthy people, — as by a disorderly
" and disgraced woman, wearing the dress of a man and
" dissolute attire, and also by an apostate and seditious
" mendicant friar, as we are well informed, both
" abominable to God according to holy scripture, — than
" by force and power of arms, and thus you have
" seduced and occupied in the country of Champagne
" and elsewhere certain cities, towns, and castles belong-
" ing to my said lord king Henry, and the subjects
"dwelling therein have constrained and led into dis-
" loyalty or perjury by causing them to break and
" violate the final peace between the two kingdoms of
" France and of England, which then lived in peace and
" good justice or equity ¦} therefore to obviate these
" evils the great lords, peers, prelates, and barons of this
" kingdom and ourseff, as appointed to protect the true
" right of my said lord the king, and to drive you
" and your forces out of his lands and lordships, by the
" help of God Almighty, have prepared ourselves and
" have taken the field in our own person, with the power
" that God has given us ; and, as you have known and
" know, we have pursued and are pursuing you from
" place to place, hoping to find or meet you, which we
" have not yet been able to do by reason of the diver-
" sions you have created and are creating for us, who
" with all our heart desire the shortening of the war.
" We summon and require you, if you are such a prince
" as seeks honour, have pity on the poor people who for
" so long have been inhumanly treated, trampled on,
" and oppressed on your account, and let them be
" speedily out of these afflictions and pains -without
' MS. H. reads — in which they I and great lords of this kingdom, to
then lived with the peers, prelates, | protect the true right.

198 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D, 1429. " further continuing the war. Choose some suitable
" and reasonable place in the fields in the country of
" Brie, where we and you are, or in the Isle of France,
" which is very near to us and to you, with an early
" and convenient day, and such as the proximity of the
" places where you and we now are may permit and
" require : at which day and place if you will appear in
" your own person, with the guidance and aid of the
" disgraced woman and the aforesaid apostate and all
" the perjured persons and such other force as you will
" or can have, we, please God, will appear there, and in
" the name of my said lord the king in our own person ;
" and then, if you desire to offer or put forward any-
" thing we will hear it, and do all that a g6od and
" catholic prince ought to do, for we always are and
" shall be inclined towards and desirous for all means of
" a peace ; not feigned, corrupt, pretended, violated, nor
" falsely sworn as it was at Montereau-fault- Yonne,
" which such a crime, by your consent, followed as the
" most horrible, detestable, and cruel murder committed
" against law and the honour of knighthood on the
" person of our late very dear and much loved father,
" the duke John of Burgundy, whom God absolve ! by
" the means of which peace by you broken and for-
" sworn, all nobles and other subjects of this kingdom
" and elsewhere are left and remain for ever after quit,
" and exempt from you and your seignory, to what-
" soever position you may have been able or may be
" able to attain, and from all oaths of fealty and sub-
" jection you have absolved and acquitted them, as by
" your letters patent, signed with your hand, and sealed
" with your seal, may clearly and fully appear,
" Nevertheless, if on account of the iniquity and malice
" of men we cannot profit to obtain the blessing of
" peace, then each one of us will be able to guard and
" defend by the sword his cause and his quarrel, as
" God, who is the sole Judge, and to whom and to no

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 199
other my said lord has to answer, shall give him grace, A,D, 1429.
to whom we humbly pray, as to him who knows and
understands the true right and lawful quarrel of my
said lord, that he will dispose about it at his pleasure ;
and thus the people of this kingdom may without
such tramplings under and oppressions remain in secure
repose, as all Christian kings and princes who have
the governance thereof ought greatly to desire, seek,
and require. So make known to us speedily, without
delaying longer or spending the time in writings or
arguments, what you wish to do in the matter ; for
if by your default greater evils, inconveniences, con
tinuance of war, pillage, ransomings of men, slayings,
and ravagings of the country happen, we take God
to witness, and protest before him and before men,
that we shall not be the cause of them, and that we
have done and are doing our duty. We put and are
willing to put ourselves on all reasonable and honourable
terms, be it in the first place by means of peace or a
day of battle, — the right of a prince, when nothing else
can be done between mighty and great parties. In
testimony of this we have caused these present letters
to be sealed with our seal. Given at the said place of
Montereau-fault-Yonne, the seventh day of August,
the year of grace one thousand four hundred and
twenty-nine," ,
Signed by the lord regent of France, duke of Bedford.

How the duke of Bedford returned into the Isle of
France, and king Charles followed him.
Chapter XVIIL
After these affairs, and the above letter being sent as
has been said, the duke of Bedford, the regent, seeing
that he could not by any means meet king Charles, and
that many towns and fortresses surrendered to him

200 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. without striking a blow or making any resistance what
ever, retired with all his force upon the marches of
the Isle of France in order to prevent the principal
towns of that country from turning against him as the
others had done. And already king Charles, who was
come to Crepy, at which place he had been received as
sovereign, was proceeding with his forces through the
country of Brie and approaching the city of Senlis,'-
at which place the aforesaid forces, that is to say those
of king Charles and the duke of Bedford, found each
other very near Mont Epilloy-Dallez, at a town named
Le Bar,^ So great preparations were made by each
party in order to obtain an advantage in fighting the
other, and the duke of Bedford took up his position in
a very strong place, backed in some parts behind and at
the side with strong thorn hedges, and all his archers
were put forward in front in order, all on foot, each
having his sharpened stake fixed before him according
to the English manner, and the regent in the main body,
with his chivalry and other nobles, was near the said
archers in a single troop, in which were, among other
banners, two near each other, that is to say, that of
France and that of England, and with them was also
the banner of Saint George, The said banner of France
was carried that day by John de Villars, knight, lord of
Lisle-Adam, for there were then with the duke of
Bedford from seven to eight hundred good combatants
of the duke of Burgundy's men, the principal of whom
were the said lord of Lisle-Adam, John lord of Croy,
and John de Crequy, Anthony de Bethune, John de
Fosseuz, the Lord of Saveuses, sir Hugh de Lannoy,
John de Brimeu, sir Simon de Lalain, and many other
noble and valiant men of war, some of whom were that
same day made new knights, and there the bastard of

' Sens in MS,, but see p, 201, I east of Senlis and south of Monte-
' Probably the village of Baron | pilloy.

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 201
Saint Pol was knighted by the hand of the duke of A.D. 1429.
Bedford, but the others, such as John de Croy, John de
Crequy, Anthony de Bethune, John de Fosseux, le
Liegois de Hummieres, and other noble esquires by
some notable knights. After these things and others
pertaining to warlike affairs were thus arranged and con
ducted, that is to say, when the English and those of
their nation [were] altogether in the said army on the
left hand, and the Picards and others of the nation of
France were on the other side, they remained in this
manner in battle array for a very long time, and they
were placed so advantageously that their enemies
could not attack them in the rear, except with great
peril and danger, and moreover they were abundantly
provided with victuals and other necessary things,
which came to them from the good town of Senlis,
near to which they were.
On the other side king Charles, with his princes and
captains, arranged his troops, and in his vanguard were
the greater part of his most expert and valiant men ;
the others remained in his main body, except some who
were stationed in the rear, towards Paris in the manner
of a rear- guard. And there was with the said king a
great multitude of men, many more beyond comparison
than there were in the company of the regent. And in
those days the maid Joan was daily of a different
opinion, at one time wishing to fight the enemy, at
another not. Nevertheless, the two parties standing, as
has been said, one before the other ready to fight were
in this position without falling into disorder for the
space of two days and two nights ; during which time
they had many great skirmishes one against the other,
which would be too long to relate, each one separately ;
but among the others there was a very great one in the
quarter of the Picards, which lasted fully the space of
an hour and a half, at which, on the side of king Charles,
were a great quantity of Scots and other troops in verj^

202 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. great number, who fought very bravely and hard. So
they closed together, and especially the archers of the
said parties shot their arrows very courageously and in
great number, against each other. Then some of the
wisest of the said parties thought, seeing the conflict so
increasing, that they would not separate one from the
other till those on one side should be vanquished or
spent ; nevertheless, they departed and withdrew from
one another, but that was not until a large number was
left dead and wounded of each party. On account of
this skirmish the duke of Bedford was greatly pleased
with the Picards, because he had seen them bear them
selves so valiantly; and after they had returned he
went very soon to their encampment to thank them
humbly, saying : " My friends, you are very good soldiers,
" and have sustained a great burden for us, for which
" we thank you, praying that you will persevere if any
" occasion comes upon you." During these days the
said parties were much incensed against one another, and
no man, of whatsoever condition, was taken to ransom,
but they put everyone to death without sparing any
through pity or mercy when they were able to capture
each other.
And as I was informed, in all these skirmishes there
died about four hundred men of the two parties, but
I do not know on which side there were the most. At
the end of those two days aforesaid the two parties
withdrew from opposite one another.

How king Charles sent his ambassadors to Arras to the
duke of Burgundy, Chapter XIX.
At this time king Charles of France, seeing and know
ing that it would be impossible for him to resist the
forces of the king of England and the duke of
Burgundy joined together, was advised and counselled

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 203
to send an embassy to duke Philip of Burgundy, who A.D. 1429.
in these days was in his good town of Arras, in order
to come to some good treaty of peace ; and there were
sent especially the principal men and chiefs of the
council of the said king, the archbishop of Rheims,
Christopher de Harcourt, the lords of Dampierre and
Gaucourt, knights, with some other men of condition, who
found the duke of Burgundy at the said place of Arras,
and his council with him. When then the ambassadors
were come thither, some days after the audience they
had requested was granted to them, they went to him
in his palace, and there, by the mouth of the arch
bishop of Rheims, were explained to the duke very
wisely, solemnly, and prudently the tenor and charge of
their embassy, those of his council and the knights of
his household being present ; they showing to him, among
other things, the sincere affection and desire that the
king had of making peace with him and having a
treaty ; saying, further, that to attain to this the said
king was content to submit himself and to condescend
to make offers of reparation more than belonged to his
royal majesty, excusing the king somewhat, on account
of his youth, for the murder formerly perpetrated on
the person of the late duke his father ; alleging, further,
that then in his youth he was under the government
of men who had no consideration nor regard to the
public good of his kingdom, and at that time also he
did not dare to contradict nor anger them. These re
monstrances and many others very clearly declared by
the said archbishop were very kindly listened to by
duke Philip and his people ; at the end thereof it was
said to these ambassadors : " My lord and his council
" have well heard what you have said ; counsel shall
" be had upon it, and an answer shall be made to you
" within a few days." Then the said French ambas
sadors took leave of the duke and of his company for
that time, and went to their lodgings on the great

204 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. market-place at the sign of the Key, where they were
honoured by all kinds of people, for those of all con
ditions in the country were very desirous that peace
might be arrived at and agreed upon between the king
of France and the duke of Burgundy, and even those
of middle and low estate were so much disposed that
way that, while there was not as yet any peace or truce,
they went to this town of Arras to these lords and
ambassadors of France in very great number to intreat
for remissions, letters of grace, offices, and many other
royal mandates, as if the king had been fully and well
obeyed in his supremacy of seignory and they had been
assured of the peace ; which mandates, obtained from
the Chancellor of France, the archbishop of Rheims,
they kept diligently for such profit as might ever come
of them. After the answer made to the said ambas
sadors of France, as you have heard, above, the duke of
Burgundy and those of his council were many times
together to take advice and deliberation upon this
matter, and the affairs between the said parties were
brought very much nearer to an agreement.

Here brief mention is made of some places taken by the
French from, those holding the party of the king of
England, Chapter XX.
At this time the lord of Longueval, who had for a long
time been put out of his lordship and had turned round
to king Charles, by the means of a priest dwelling at
Aumale, took the fortress of the said town, the principal
one of all the county, and caused to be put to death six
English who were within, who had the charge of it ;
then he took the oaths of the good men of the place,
and furnished it with provisions and troops, who
immediately began to commit great ravages in the
country round about holding the English party, whereat

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 205
the duke of Bedford, the regent of France, was much A,D, 1429.
displeased, but notwithstanding this, on account of other
affairs of greater importance which he then had, he
could not make any provision about it. Likewise,
about these days the fortress of Estrepagny was taken
by surprise by the lord of Rambures and his men ; and
on the other side, upon the Seine, the fortress of Chateau-
Gaillart was surrendered into the obedience of king
Charles, which is excellently situated in a strong place,
wherein there had been prisoner for a long time a very
valiant knight and of great renown, that is to say, the
lord of Barbazan, who, as is related above, had been
taken in Melun by the force and power of king Henry
of England ; thus this strong town and others thereabout
were placed in the obedience of the king of France.
Moreover, immediately afterwards, the fortress of Torsy
was taken and put into the hands of the said king by
some of the people of the country who had business and
acquaintance with the English who were there, whom
they betrayed and brought into submission to the
French, their enemies.
In these same times, very soon after king Charles
had returned from the field of Senlis, where the two
armies had been in force before one another, as has
been said above (that is to say, he and the duke of
Bedford, the regent), he, being at Crepy in Vallois, had
news there that the people of the town of Compifegne
were willing to make submission to him, wherefore he
speedily transported himself to the said place of Com
piegne, where he was received with great gladness by
the inhabitants and burgesses. While king Charles
was at Compiegne, his chancellor, the archbishop of
Rheims, returned to him, and his other ambassadors,
whom he had before sent to the duke of Burgundy,
with whom and his council they had held many
close conferences in the town of Arras; nevertheless
they had agreed upon nothing, but in conclusion had

206 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. arranged that the duke should send his legation to
king Charles to have further advice and discussion.
And he was then told that the principal councillors of
the said duke of Burgundy all desired peace, amongst
whom sir John of Luxembourg had a great desire that
those two parties should be reconciled to one another ;
nevertheless master John de Torsy, bishop of Tournay,
and sir Hugh de Lannoy, who were lately come from
the duke of Bedford, the regent, and had it in charge
from him to make some remonstrances to the duke of
Burgundy, admonishing him to observe the oath which
he had made to king Henry of England, somewhat
gainsayed, and were ill-content that a treaty should be
made with king Charles. And on account of the words
of these two above named, the business was retarded
and the day deferred for sending a legation to the king
of France, as has been said, whereto were appointed -or
deputed sir John of Luxembourg, the bishop of Arras,
sir David de Brimeu, and some other notable and discreet
persons. In these same times sir Lionel de Bour
nouville had lost the good town and fortress of Creil,
at which he was much grieved, wherefore he came to
the duke of Bedford at Paris, whom he requested very
earnestly that he might have some of his men to recover
his own castle named La Breteche, which the French
had taken a little while before ; this request was granted,
so he went, with the aid which had been given him,
to assail the said fortress fiercely ; but in so doing he
was wounded with a hurt of which he died.

Hovj king Charles returned from, Compiegne to Senlis
and into the Isle of France; and how he caused
Paris to be assaulted. Chapter XXI.
While king Charles of France was at Compiegne, as
has been mentioned above, certain news was brought

fifth volume: fourth book. 207
to him that the duke of Bedford the regent, his mortal A.D. 1429;
enemy, was going with his forces into Normandy to
fight the constable of France, and was greatly oppressing
the country towards Evreux ; and for this cause, after
king Charles had been within the town of Compifegne
twelve days he departed, leaving William de Flavy
captain of that town, and went to Senlis, which surren
dered to him by a certain treaty ; and he lodged there
with part of his men, and the others lodged in the
villages round about. In these days, while the said
king was staying at Senlis, there came to make submis
sion to him some good towns and fortresses, that is to
say, Creil, Beauvais, Pont Saint Maxence, Thoisy,
Gournay-sur-Aronde, Remy la Neufville-sur-Heez ; and
on the other side Mogay, Catilly with many others, all
of which made submission and oath of fidelity to him ;
and the lords of Montmorency and Mouy came there
also to be reconciled to him. And in truth if he had
then gone with all his force before Saint Quentin,
Corbye, Amiens, Abbeville, and the other towns or
fortresses upon the river Somme, the greater part of the
inhabitants thereof were ready to receive him, and
desired nothing else but to make submission to him ;
nevertheless he was not then counselled to advance
so far upon the marches of the duke of Burgundy,
both because he knew that duke to be mighty and
strong in men, and because he hoped and expected that
some good treaty would be made between them. After
king Charles had sojourned in Senlis for some days he
departed, and went to lodge with his army at Saint
Denis, which he found quite deserted like a thing
forsaken, for the greater part of the wealthy burgesses
and inhabitants of that town had fled and retreated to
Paris and other places, and his men lodged at Auber-
villers, Montmartre, and other viUages thereabout, quite
near to the city of Paris, Now with king Charles at
that time was the maid Joan, who had great renown

208 collection op the chronicles of ENGLAND.
A.D, 1429. with everyone, and she daily persuaded the king and
his princes to make an assault on the town of Paris,
saying that if he did so she knew of a truth that it
would be reduced into his obedience ; at whose instance
partly it was decided that on Monday the twelfth day
of September an assault should be delivered against it.
After this conclusion was come to they caused all kinds
of men of war to be prepared ; then on this same Monday
aforesaid king Charles put himself in battle array
between Paris and Montmartre with his princes; and
the maid, leading the vanguard, in which was a very
great number of men, whom she made carry ladders,
fagots, doors, shutters, and shields, went [with her
standard before her] straight to the gate of Saint
Honore in very good order, and provided with all things
necessary for the assault, where she speedily made a
great number of her men enter the moats and attack
vigorously, commencing just at ten o'clock in the
morning : and they continued from four to five hours
without ceasing. Then the Parisians who were within .
their town, accompanied by Louis of Luxembourg bishop
of Terouanne, chancellor of France for king Henry, and
some notable knights whom the duke of Burgundy had
sent them, such as the lord de Crequy, the lord of Lisle-
Adam, sir Simon de Lalain, sir Walleran de Laval, and
other valiant and renowned captains, who had fully
four hundred good combatants, defended themselves
vigorously and with great courage, for they had before
the assault appointed by captaincies the quarter which
each was to guard, in convenient and suitable places.
During this assault many of the assailants were over
thrown, slain and wounded by the cannon, culverins,
and other artillery which the Parisians fired at them ;
among whom the maid Joan was badly wounded and
remained in the trenches behind a bank until the
evening, when Guichard de Thiembronne and others
went to seek for her; but there were many of the

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 209
defenders wounded also. Finally, the captains of the A.D, 1429.
French assailants, seeing their men in danger, con
sidering that it was impossible to take the town by
force in the present assault, perceiving that those within
were ready by common consent to defend it without
there being any division among them, caused the retreat
to- be sounded, and then, carrying off the dead and
wounded, returned to their quarters ; and the next day
king Charles, sad and grieving for the loss of his men,
returned to Senlis to get the wounded healed ; and the
Parisians were drawn more closely together than before,
promising all together that to the utmost of their power
they would resist until death against king Charles,
who wished, as they said, to destroy them totally and
put them down on account of the hatred which he had
towards them, and so had his people, since he had been
driven out of the town in which many of his most
faithful servants had been put to a cruel death, as in
another place above is more fully related.
At this same time the duke of Burgundy sent his
embassy to Amiens and Abbeville to induce them to
come under his protection, promising them to abolish
all excise duties and taxes ; at which promises the
inhabitants were very joyful, so they put themselves
under the charge of the said duke, as did those of
Montreuil and Saint Ricquier, Very soon after the
said duke made a great assembly of men-at-arms and of
archers, the charge of whom he gave to sir James de
Brimeu, who held the field between Montreuil and
Abbeville, where they wrought oppressions and great
damages to the poor people.
In this time also king Charles of France, seeing and
knowing that the city of Paris was the chief place of
his kingdom, and yet was unwilling to put itself in
submission to him, deliberated and concluded to place
governors and captains on his behalf in all the towns
and fortresses that he had conquered and won over to
U 60639, o

210 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. himself ; then he would return into the countries of
Touraine and Berry ; which conclusion being deter
mined on, he appointed Charles of Bourbon, count of
Clermont, principal chief over the parts of the Isle of
France and Beauvaisis, and with him the count of Ven
dome and the chancellor ; so the war was then very
fierce in those parts between English and French,
Picards and Burgundians.
In this same season on the nineteenth day of
September the Duke of Burgundy left Hesdin, and
with him his sister,^ the lady regent, wife of the
duke of Bedford, accompanied by four thousand
combatants, and they drew towards Senlis and to
Louvres-en- Parisans,^ where they lodged ; and the
leader of the vanguard was sir John of Luxembourg,
and of the rear-guard the lord of Saveuse ; and the next
day they took their way towards Paris, where was then
the duke of Bedford, who was newly returned from
Rouen ; he knowing of the coming of his brother-in-law,
the duke of Burgundy, and of his wife, the lady regent,
went out from the town of Paris to meet them, where
the welcomings, recognitions, and honours were very
great ; then they re-entered the town, where they were
received with joyful festivities by the burgesses, dwellers,
and inhabitants, who were greatly relieved at the coming
of the duke of Burgundy, whom they accompanied
through the streets through which he passed, all crying
" Noel," as far as his hotel of Artois. Some days having
passed in joyful gladness after the coming of duke
Philip, the duke of Bedford and he, with their coun
sellors, had great conferences upon the affairs of the
war, which were very important. And request was
there made by the Parisians to the duke of Burgundy

' MS, H. says his wife and his i they lodged at the Louvre. Probably
sister. I the place intended is the town of
' MS. H, says — to Paris, where | Louvres in the Isle of France.

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 211
that he would be pleased to undertake the government A.D. 1429.
of the city of Paris, for whom the inhabitants had a very
great affection, and were at present all ready to support
his quarrel, saying that it was necessary that he should
grant their request, considering the affairs which the
regent had to manage, both in Normandy and elsewhere.
This thing duke Philip at last did, and consented to
undertake the said charge until Easter next following,
but it was marvellously unwillingly. The two dukes of
Bedford and Burgundy concluded together that in the
new season, towards the beginning of April, they would
put themselves in the field with great forces to re
conquer the towns which had turned against them in the
march of France and upon the river Oise. After which
conclusions the duke of Bedford departed from Paris
with his wife, the lady regent. And the duke of Bur
gundy appointed as captain of Paris, from that time the
lord of Lisle- Adam with a certain number of men ; and
at Saint Denis, in the wood of Vincennes, at the bridge
at Charenton and other necessary places around the
town of Paris, he also appointed captains from the most
suitable of his men ; and after he had sojourned in the
town of Paris about three weeks, he set out and returned
into his countries of Artois and Flanders.

How the duke of Bedford, the regent, caused Chdteau-
Gaillart to be besieged and reconquered. Chapter XXII.
After the departure of the duke of Bedford from the
city of Paris, and when he had taken his way towards
Normandy, he was informed that the French garrison
that was in Chateau-Gaillart was daily committing great
evils and oppressions in the country of Normandy, which
ChMeau-Gaillart was situated in a strong position very
advantageous for harassing the said country of Normandy. o 2

212 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1429. Then the regent was advised to besiege the said castle,
so he appointed a captain to do this, and the place was
speedily .surrounded. During which siege there were
made many sallies, skirmishes, and feats of arms, and it
was kept up for six or eight months before they were
able to take the said fortress, but at last those besieged,
for want of provisions, surrendered to the English, on
condition that they were to go away vi-ith part of their
goods. Very soon after the lord of Rambures was besieged by
the English in the castle of Estrepagny belonging by
inheritance to the count of Tancarville, the English
before which continued so fiercely to batter and assail
it that at last the lord of Rambures, not hoping for any
succour, made treaty with the English, surrendering
to them the said fortress, on condition that he and his
men were to depart, saving their persons and goods.
After the taking of this castle the duke of Bedford,
the regent, caused his troops to besiege the strong castle
of Torsy, situate in the country of Caux, which was the
finest and best built in all the country round about. So
the bastard of Clarence was appointed chief of this
siege, who acted with such diligence in setting up various
engines around the place, which continually damaged
the wall, that finally at the end of six months or there
abouts the besieged, seeing that they were not succoured,
and their provisions too were beginning to fail, treated
with the aforesaid bastard of Clarence on the condition
that some of the more notable should go away where it
should seem good to them, carrying off part of their
goods, and the others to the number of twelve or
thirteen, who had formerly held the party of the English,
and had even assisted the French to conquer the said
fortress, remained at the wUl of the said bastard, and
were cruelly executed by the English ; and the said
fortress was entirely burned and demolished.

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK, 213
How sir Thomas Kiriel made an incursion into Beau
vaisis, in luhich expedition he was attacked by the
French, who were repulsed by him and his men.
Chapter XXIII.
Very soon afterwards, in the month of January, sir A.D.
Thomas Kiriel, with four hundred combatants or there
abouts, the greater part of whom were English, left
Gournay in Normandy, where he was then holding him
self in garrison, and passing before Beauvais he went
into Beauvaisis towards the country of Clermont, in
which country he did great damage by taking cattle,
prisoners, and other spoil, and especially horses, as far
as the suburbs of Clermont ; then the next day he took
his way back, returning towards his garrison Then the
count of Clermont, who was at Beauvais, knowing of
the said expedition of sir Thomas Kiriel, promptly
assembled all the garrisons of tlie march round about,
holding the party of king Charles to the number of eight
hundred combatants and upwards, with whom joined
themselves a great number of peasants, both from the town
of Beauvais and from the villages around, and they went
all together to meet and fight with the said sir Thomas
and his men, whom they found at a good league or there
abouts from the said place of Beauvais, -where they had
put themselves in order of battle to receive their enemies,
of whose coming they knew by the scouts who had made
report to them about it. And the English were all on
foot, backed by a wood, and in front they had planted
their stakes in such a manner that they could not be
broken through by cavalry except with great danger and
peril ; nevertheless they were approached and attacked
by the said French, between which parties there were
some very hard skirmishes, but at last the French, who
were mostly cavalry, were repulsed by the arrows of the
English archers, on account of which repulse they began
to fall into disorder, and the English, seeing this, sallied

214 collection of THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. out quickly after them and exerted themselves more and
1429—30 more to attack and fight them, so that at last they
remained victorious on the field, and slew or captured
about a hundred of their enemies, that is to say, of the
said peasants ; and the cavalry returned aU confused
and dismayed to Beauvais : and the said sir Thomas,
being very glad about his large spoil and fair fortune,
returned to Gournay. In these same times siege was laid
before the city of Aumale by the English earl of Stafford,
wherein there had gone as captain the lord of Rambures.
and with him from a hundred to six score combatants ;
who was constrained, after he had been besieged less than
a month, to surrender to the will of the said earl of
Stafford, saving their lives only, except thirty, who were
hanged because they had formerly made oath to the
English holding their party ; and this lord of Rambures
was shortly afterwards taken to be imprisoned in
England, where he was for five or six years before he
could obtain his release. Then this place was revictualled
and garrisoned by the English, who thenceforth kept it.
Thus, then, as you hear these English reconquered in this
year many places which the French had gained from
them, with little loss of their men.
In this year, on the ninth day of January, the duke
of Burgundy, in the town of Bruges, kept the festival
and solemnization of his marriage with lady Isabel,
daughter of the king of Portugal. At which marriage
of the said duke were two of his sisters, that is to say
the duchess of Bedford and the duchess of Cleves, the
countess of Namur, the count of Brienne and Conversan,
sir John of Luxembourg, his brother, and the countess
of Beaurevoir, the bishop of Lifege, and many other
great lords, ladies, and damsels. And when it comes to
telling of the great pageants which took place there, I
pass over it for the sake of brevity, for know that the
like festivity had not been seen for a long time before
nor one better furnished in all points.

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 215
In this same season a French captain named La A,D.
Hire took by escalade, by a sudden attack, the town
of Louviers in Normandy, where he and his men ob
tained great spoil, and the said captain took the oath of
the people of the town ; then, very shortly afterwards,
he and his men made incursions as far as Rouen and in
the country around, where they caused great damage to
the peasants, which was very displeasing to the duke of
Bedford, the regent, and to all those holding the party
of king Henry, but they could not then amend it, by
reason of the great affairs that came upon them daily.
In this same season the duke Philip of Burgundy set
up the order of the Golden Fleece, in honour of God and of
Saint Andrew, to wear which order were at first chosen
twenty-four noble men without reproach, gentlemen on
four sides,^ to each one of whom he gave a rich collar of
gold, very elegantly wrought with his device, that is to
say, the flint and steel, and in front of the collar a
pendant fleece of gold. Concerning which order it is
not found in any history that it had ever before been
raised or set up by any Christian prince.
At that time, when the said festival was established A.D. 1430.
and held in the court of Burgundy, there were in the
kingdom^ of France many towns and fortresses taken and
laid in ruins or burned and demolished, both by the
French and by the English and Burgundians, who daily
carried on enterprises against one other, in which many
brilliant feats of arms were performed between the
parties, which I pass over for the sake of brevity.
During these tribulations then, at this time, there was
surrendered into the obedience of king Charles the town
and castle of Melun, of which the lord of Humieres had
charge for the English, who had appointed some of his
brothers to keep it, with a certain number of men-at-
arms, who were dislodged and put out by the inhabitants
' That is to say, of gentle blood up to the grand parents on either side.

216 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1430. of the town, whereat king Charles and those of his party
were greatly rejoiced, forasmuch as it seemed to them that
by means thereof they would be able to cross the river
Seine there at their pleasure, and, moreover, it was a
very good place of refuge, for it is situated in the
strongest position of the neighbourhood.
In the year one thousand four hundred and thirty, sir
John of Luxembourg, made an incursion before Beauvais
upon the marches of the French, his enemies, and took
the castle of Prou vain-Lieu by assault, and caused to be
executed and put to death the greater part of those
whom he found there. At this same time the duke of
Burgundy came to Noyon, where he sojourned eight
days ; then he went to besiege the castle of Choisy-sur-
Aisne, which he took, and had it demolished and laid in
ruins ; and after that was done he went to lodge at
Coudun, at the distance of a league from Compiegne,
and sir John of Luxembourg lodged at Clary. Sir
Bauldot de Noyelle was also appointed to lodge at
Merigny upon the causeway, and the lord of Mont
gomery and his engines were posted at Venette, at the
end of the meadow. And there came then to the said
duke men in abundance from many parts of his
dominions, and he desired and intended to besiege
the said town of Compiegne and reducing it into the
obedience of king Henry of England.

Hoio the maid Joan was taken prisoner.
Chapter XXIV,
During this time that the duke of Burgundy was
lodging at Coudun, as was said, and his troops in the
villages around near Compiegne, it fell out on the eve
of Ascension day, about five o'clock in the afternoon,
that the maid Joan, Pothon and other French captains,
and with them from five to six hundred combatants,

fifth VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 217
sallied under arms, on foot and on horseback, from A.D. 1430.
the said town of Compiegne by the bridge-gate
towards Mondidier, and it was their intention to over
whelm the position of sir Bauldot de Noyelle, who, as
I have said above, was at Merigny at the head of the
causeway ; and there were at that time just come to
him sir John of Luxembourg, the lord of Crequy, and
eight or ten other gentlemen, all on horseback, with
little or no armour ; and the said sir John of Luxem
bourg was come to consider and advise how to besiege
this town of Compiegne to the greatest advantage.
And then those French began to approach, as has been
said, this position of Merigny in which the Burgundians
were, for the most part quite disarmed and unprepared ;
yet in a very short time they assembled and commenced
a very great skirmish, during which the alarm was
cried in many positions of the party of Burgundy, and
some English came in aid of the Picards, which English
had put themselves in battle array outside Venette upon
the meadow where they were encamped, and they might
be about five hundred combatants. On the other side
the troops of sir John of Luxembourg who were posted
at Clary, knowing of this alarm, came thither to succour
their master and captain who was sustaining the said
skirmish, and round whom the greater part rallied ; and
the lord of Crequy was severely wounded there. In the
end, after the said skirmish had lasted a long time,
these French, seeing their enemies increase greatly in
number, retreated towards their town, the maid being
always with them in the rear, showing great diligence
in taking care of her men and bringing them back
safely without loss ; but those of the party of Burgundy,
considering that from all parts they would have speedy
succour, approached them vigorously and dashed in
among them at full gallop, so that at last, as I was
informed, the aforesaid maid was pulled off" her horse
by an archer, near whom was the bastard of Vendome,

218 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1430. to whom she gave her parole, and he immediately
carried her off a prisoner to Merigny, where she was
put under good guard ; with her were taken Pothon the
Burgundian, and some others. And th& rest of the French
very ill-pleased, re-entered the town of Compiegne,
where they greatly bewailed the loss that they had
suffered, and they were especially sad and vexed at the
capture of the maid ; and on the contrary those of the
party of Burgundy, "the English and all kinds of people
generally were much rejoiced thereat ; more indeed than
at having taken five hundred combatants of any other
kind. And very soon afterwards the duke of Bur
gundy came with his forces from his position at Coudun
to encamp in the meadow before Compiegne, with which
duke assembled there the English and troops of all
kinds, making great shoutings and rejoicings together
about the capture of the said maid, whom the duke of
Burgundy went to see in the place where she was
lodged, and spoke some words with her,' and then
retired to his quarters, as did all kinds of troops for
that night. And the maid Joan remained under the
charge and government of sir John of Luxembourg, who
within a few days afterwards sent her under a good escort
to the castle of Beaurevoir, where she was prisoner for a
long time, as it shall be hereafter more fully declared.
How the young king Henry of England came to Calais,
and from thence into France, Chapter XXV.
In this same year the young king Henry, eight years
of age, came from England to Calais, and disembarked
about ten o'clock in the morning on St. George's day,
and he was mounted on horseback and went to hear mass
in the church of Saint Nicholas, and with him the
cardinal of Winchester, the duke of Norfolk, the earl of
' MS. H. adds — / know not what.

fifth VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK, 219
Huntingdon, the earl of Warwick, the earl of Stafford, A.D. 1430.
the earl of Arundel, the earl of Suffolk, the earl of
Ham,' the lords Roos, Beaumont, Scales, Grey, and many
other great lords ; and there also was master Peter
Cauchon bishop of Beauvais, who had been sent to
England to fetch the said king ; and afterwards came
his men-at-arms, by whom he was conducted in force to
the town of Rouen, where he was for a long time.

How the duke of Burgundy and his troops lodged
before Compiegne. Chapter XXVI.
On the morrow of Ascension day the duke of Bur
gundy went from Coudun to lodge at Venette, within
the abbey, and his troops lodged in the town ; and on
the other side sir John of Luxembourg came to lodge at
Merigny, always drawing nearer to Compiegne. And
very soon afterwards an earthwork was begun at the
distance of a bowshot or thereabouts from the bulwark
of the town, and after that some shelter-huts were made,
of oak trees filled in with earth, and other pieces of
wood fixed in the ground nearer to the aforesaid bul
wark, in which shelter huts watch was kept continu
ally by a certain number of men-at-arms ; and after
wards there were made great trenches about the work,
and as far as the shelter huts, by which the men-at-
arms went and came securely to their watch, for fear of
the engines and the arrows of those in the town, with
which they were provided very abundantly. And the
duke had some great engines placed before this gate,
which, by the large stones that they continually cast,
broke down and crushed many buildings, bridges, mills,
and bulwarks of the said town, so much so, that at last
a part of the mills were put into such a state that they
'¦ MS. H. reads — of Demestiere (Devonshire) and of Ham (probably
for Ewe or Ormond).

220 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
A,D, 1430, could no longer grind anything ; which much displeased
the inhabitants of the said town ; and moreover, besides
these evils which the said engines caused, they killed a
brave and able gentleman, aged twenty-two years or
thereabouts, named sir Louis de Flavy, who was brother
to sir William de Flavy, captain-general of this town
of Compiegne ; on account of whose death the said
William was much troubled, though he scarcely showed
any appearance of it, but to cheer up his men he soon
afterwards had the minstrels play as he was accustomed
to do,^ and he had the aforesaid bulwark diligently
guarded, although it was much broken down and
battered by the said engines, and he had caused to be
made at the bottom of the trenches of the said bul
wark little wooden huts, where his men posted them
selves to keep their watch there very cleverly. Some
mines also were commenced by the direction of sir
John of Luxembourg, which were driven far forward
and deep, and at great cost, without producing any
effect. At this time, in making the aforesaid guards,
mines, and approaches, many of the besiegers were
¦slain and wounded, of which slain the principal were
sir Jan de Belles, knight, AUard de Tasmes, Theobald
de Cautignies and many other valiant men, as well
English as Picards and Burgundians.

How the earl of Huntingdon came before Compiegne
to aid the duke of Burgundy. Chapter XXVII.
In these days there came in aid of the duke of Bur
gundy before Compifegne the earl of Huntingdon,
accompanied by lord Robsert, with a thousand valiant
EngUsh combatants or thereabouts, who posted them-

' MS, H, rends — he caused his I As he teas accustomed also he had
minstrels speedily to play a song. \ the aforesaid bulwark. Sec.

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 221
selves in the town of Venette, where the duke of A.D. i43o.
Burgundy had lodged before, but he himself had gone
to lodge in the tower before mentioned between Merigny
and Compiegne, and his troops posted themselves in
the said place of Merigny, whence Sir John of Luxem
bourg and his followers had dislodged ; for he had
gone away to Soissons, which town was given up to
him, through certain help that he had within, with
some other places in the country round about After
the coming of the said earl of Huntingdon before
Compiegne, lord Montgomery returned into Normandy
with his English. And then the said duke of Bur
gundy had great diligence used night and day to
batter and demolish with his engines the bulwark
before the bridge of the town, which, as is related in
another place, harassed his men much ; nevertheless it
held out for the space of full two months or there
abouts ; but at last by a sudden assault which was
made by night by the party of the duke it was taken,
and eight or ten men within, with some munitions of
war that were there. After this capture the trenches
were filled up, and the said bulwark was fortified
against the town and carefully guarded every day with
a force of men-at-arms. At the capture some of those
who withdrew too hastily and with little heed were
drowned in the river Oise. On the other side the
duke of Burgundy had a bridge made over the river
Oise over against Venette, which was guarded night
and day, and the English very often passed over the
said bridge on foot and on horseback to go and
skirmish with the French beyond the river, in the
meadows towards Pierrefonds; and one day^ the said
earl of Huntingdon passed over the said bridge with
his English followers, and made an incursion before
Crepy in Valois, and from thence came to Saiutines,
which surrendered into his obedience ; then he went
to lodge at Verberie. where he caused the church of

222 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1430. the said town to be very heavily attacked, which was
occupied by the peasants from the neighbourhood, who
at last were constrained to surrender to the will of
the said earl, and he had one hanged named John de
Dours, who was as it were their captain, because he
would not obey his first summons ; and all the peasants
were held to ransom, and all their goods held to ransom
also or entirely taken away ; then the said earl returned
with great spoils to his position before Compiegne.
During this time the lord of Crevecoeur and Robert de
Saveuses were posted at Clermont in Beauvaisis with
their men to guard the frontier against the French, who
were posted at Creil and Beauvais, and, moreover, to
obtain wine and other necessary provisions to be convoyed
to the army. Now the duchess of Burgundy was then
residing in the town of Noyon with her attendants, and
she went from time to time to visit the duke, her lord
and husband. At this time the duke, of Burgundy went
also to keep the appointed day at Gourna-y-sur-Aronde,
which place they had promised to put into his hand and
obedience, and there was with him to accompany and
assist him the English duke of Norfolk with a thousand
combatants ; as was also the earl of Huntingdon, To
this meeting no man came on behalf of king Charles, on
which account Tristran de Magnelers, seeing that he
should not be succoured, surrendered the said fortress of
Gournay, whereof he was captain, into the hand of the
duke of Burgundy, who gave it in charge to the lord of
Crevecoeur, and this done, returned to his siege before
Compifegne, at which place he had left a certain number
of men-at-arms [to guard his said position, and the above-
mentioned duke of Norfolk returned to Paris,] ^
Now it happened that while the siege was before
Compiegne news came to the duke of Burgundy that
duke Philip of Brabant, his cousin, was dead in the town
' The words in brackets are supplied from MS, H.

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 223
of Louvain, of a natural death in his bed, wherefore the a.D. i430.
estates of Brabant sent with a common accord by their
letters and messengers in the manner of an embassy to
the said duke Philip of Burgundy to come speedily, as
the true inheritor and nearest heir, to take and seize
the duchy of Brabant, for the duke, his cousin, had no
legitimate children because he had never been married.
But some said that the countess-dowager of Hainault,
aunt of these two dukes, was nearer, and that to her the
succession belonged ; however, this duke of Burgundy,
knowing cf the decease of his said cousin of Brabant,
appointed over his siege of Compifegne some of his most
faithful captains and knights, that is to say, sir James
de Brimeu, marshal of his army, sir Hugh de Lannoy,
the lord of Saveuse, and some others, to have the conduct
and government thereof, and to maintain it along with
the earl of Huntingdon and the English of his company.
And duke Philip of Burgundy also sent in haste to sir
John of Luxembourg, who was in the country of
Soissonois, praying him urgently by letters and mes
sengers to return with his troops without delay to the
siege before Compiegne to take and have entirely the
supreme command of his army, signifying to him the
news that had come to him, and how it was necessary for
him to go into the country of Brabant to take possession
of it. After these things were arranged, and all diligent
provision made for his army in the manner declared
above, and when he had also caused to be fortified and
furnished with troops a large and strong tower before
the bridge-gate, the captain whereof was sir Bauldot
de Noyelle, first taking leave of the earl of Huntingdon,
he departed thence, and made such progress, that he
arrived in the country of Brabant, where he took
possession and seisin of the duchy, and was obeyed and
received there as lord.

224 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
How sir John of Luxembourg had the charge and
government of the siege of Compiegne. Chapter XXVIII.
A.D. 1430. After the duke of Burgundy had departed, as has been
said, from the siege of Compiegne, sir John of Luxem
bourg returned with his men in a very short time
after to abide with the army before the town, and
then he took the supreme command of the whole siege,
according as it had been ordered by duke Philip before
his departure ; and he caused all things necessary to
be carefully provided, especially for the great tower
before the bridge, and he had two others commenced
upon the river, in the meadows towards Noyon, of one
of which Guy de Roye had the charge accompanied by
Obelet de FoUeville and others of his men, and the
other was committed to a trooper of BouUenois named
Canart, with whom were placed some crossbowmen of
Genoa and Portugal, and other foreign countries. And
this done, the said sir John of Luxembourg prepared
himself to cross the river over the new bridge which
the duke of Burgundy had had made opposite Venette,
so he went to lodge in the abbey of Royaulieu, and
with him sir James de Brimeu, marshal of the army,
sir Hugh de Lannoy, the lord of Crequy, the lord of
Saveuse, the lord of Humieres, sir David de Poix,
Ferry de Mailly, sir Florimont de Brimeu and many
other noble men, who lodged themselves both in the
abbey and elsewhere in the village, which was much
ruined; but the earl of Huntingdon remained in his
post at Venette with his men. During this time of
the said siege the besieged made many sallies on foot
and on horseback, in which, both on the one side and
on the other, some were taken and wounded, but not
in very great number. Moreover there was commenced
anew by the besiegers another large tower at the
distance of a bowshot and a half from the town,

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 225
towards the gate of Pierrefonds, within, which when A.D. 1430.
it was finished, there were placed to guard it the
said sir James de Brimeu, marshal of the army,
the lord of Crequy, and sir Florimont de Brimeu,
and with them about three to four hundred com
batants, who lodged themselves all together in this
tower, before it was at all fortified, where they re
mained for a long time, so that the besieged were
much distressed by famine, and no one could pro
cure victuals at any price in the town, for during the
space of four months none were sold there publicly ; so
many messages were sent by them to the marshal
Bousac, the count of Vend6me, and other captains
holding the party of king Charles to request them
urgently to succour the town and the inhabitants of
Compiegne, who were greatly oppressed by the diligent
perseverance of the besiegers.
During this siege the said marshal Bousac, Pothon
de Saintrfdlles, sir Thdaulde de Valpergue a Portuguese
and some other captains and knights holding the party
of king Charles raided, took and pillaged many viUages
and castles holding the party of England and Burgundy,
Yet the said marshal Bousac and the other captains
that were with him did not attempt any enterprise
against the besiegers of Compiegne as it is the custom
to do in such a case, until at the last the siege was
raised as hereafter shall be related more fully in its
place,
Hoio the English duke of Norfolk ruled at that time in
the Isle of France. Chapter XXIX,
At this time while the siege was maintained before
Compifegne, the duke of Norfolk was in great force in
the marches of the Isle of France, where he put many
fortresses into the obedience of king Henry, that is to
say, Dammartin in La Gouelle, La Chasse, Mongay, and
U 60639. p

226 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1430. some others. And likewise on the other side the earl
of Stafford took by a fine assault the town of Brie-
Comte-Robert, by means of which capture the fortress
of the said place surrendered, which was very strong ;
and from thence the earl proceeded to cross the river
Seine and to pillage all the flat country as far as Sens
in Burgundy, and then he returned with great spoils
to the place whence he had set out, without his ever
finding any of his enemies in his way to give him
any hindrance or disturbance. Shortly afterwards the
said earl took La Queue in Brie, and caused fiiUy four
score of those who were within to be hanged ; he also
conquered Grandpuis, Rampillon, and the strong tower
in Brie, which, as well as the other places, was wholly
demolished and laid waste. And within Brie-Comte-
Robert when it was taken were sir James de NeuUy
and sir John de La Haye, who were then made
prisoners, but afterwards escaped by paying a great
ransom.

How the French came before Compiegne, where the
siege was raised. Chapter XXX.
After the earl of Huntingdon and sir John of Luxem
bourg had for a long time and with great labour
continued their siege before the town of Compiegne and
greatly straitened the besieged by means of the towers
and approaches which they had made around that to-wn,
they were in hopes of reaching in a very short time the end
and completion of their enterprise, that is to say, that
the besieged would make a composition with them in
some way, or that they should take them by force.
But on the Tuesday before All Saints day about four
thousand combatants, whose leaders and commanders
were the marshal Bousac, the count of Vend6me,
sir James de Chabannes, Pothon de SaintraiUes, sir

fifth volume : FOURTH BOOK. 227
Rigault de Fontaines, the lord of Longueval, the lord de a.d. 1430.
Wancourt, AUain Geromme, and many captains who
before had been many times instantly besought by
William de Flavy and the others besieged in Compifegne
to give them succour, came all together to lodge, or at
least the greater part of them, in the town of Verberie
with a quantity of provisions and a great number of
peasants carrying various implements, axes, saws,
spades, bills, mattocks, and other like tools to make and
repair the road through the forest and other places
which the said besiegers had stopped in many places,
both by great logs of wood which they had had cut
down across the said roads and by pits which they
had had dug, and all other obstacles which they could
devise. The besiegers very soon knew of this assembly
and lodgment aforesaid, wherefore the greater part of
the chiefs and the most notable assembled together in
council to have advice one with the other, and to
consider whether if it would be good that they should
go out to meet their enemies and fight them, or should
wait for them at their siege. This business being
brought before the council was greatly debated, and
some wished that they should go and fight them before
they came further on, and others for many reasons said
that it would be better to wait for them and to fortify
themselves and make ready to receive them, saying
further that if they left their siege and their towers,
which were well provisioned, to go there, the besieged,
who were in great distress and necessity, earnestly
desiring to be delivered from the great danger in which
they were, might do great injury to the said towers ;
at the very least they could go away and put them
selves in safety in whatever place should please them
best ; and therefore in the end of the council the greater
part concluded, and to this they all agreed, to await the
event together at their siege, and to resist in the best
way they could the enterprises that their enemies might
p 2

228 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1430. undertake against them. Now then this conclusion
being taken, the besiegers ordered their affairs in the
following manner ; that is to say, early in the morning
of the next day, which was the Wednesday, the earl of
Huntingdon with his men was to cross the river by the
new bridge, and come towards Royaulieu to put himself
in order of battle with sir John of Luxembourg, and
was to leave in the abbey of Venette, which was strong,
the gi'eater part of his horses, baggage and armour, with
a certain number of men to guard them, and also men
appointed to guard the bridge.
And, further, it was ordered that all the waggons,
carts, merchants, provisions, horses, and other such things
should be withdrawn and put into the enclosure of the
said abbey of Royaulieu, to guard which were appointed
sir Philip de Fosseuz and other valiant men..
Further it was ordered that sir James de Brimeu,
marshal of the army, the lord de Crequy and sir Flori
mont de Brimeu, with four hundred combatants should
remain in the principal tower, and it was promised them
by the chiefs of the army that if they should be attacked
or should be in any way engaged succour should be sent
them without fail on a certain understood signal, which
they were to display if they had need of it.
Besides this it was ordered that the great tower which
was by the bridge of Merigny was to hold out, and so
likewise were the two others in the meadows of Clary.
After these arrangements were thus concluded all the lords
retired to their lodgings, each amongst his men, whom
they admonished and incited, as best they could, to pre
pare themselves on the morrow to await and receive
their enemies if they should come. And so it was
concluded to keep a good watch wherever it was neces
sary, both on foot and mounted.
Then next day, as it had been appointed, the earl of
Huntingdon crossed the river -with his forces, which
were of about six hundred combatants, and he went to

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK, 229
post and join himself above Royaulieu [with sir John of A.D. 1430.
Luxembourg],^ between the town and the forest, where
they supposed that their enemies would have to pass ;
and the others, both those who were to guard the said
towers and the others who were to guard the baggage
and encampment, also put themselves in good array to
guard well and defend the quarter to which they were
appointed. On this same Wednesday the French, who, as I have
said above, were lodged at Verberie, went out at day
break into the open fields; and it was ordered by the
marshal Bousac and the other captains of his company
that about a hundred combatants should go towards the
place of Choisy with some provisions, and should enter
into Compiegne to comfort the besieged and make them
sally in haste against the great tower and attack it
vigorously : and, on the other side, Pothon de SaintraiUes
was appointed, with about two to three hundred
combatants, to go by the main road of Pierrefonds to
wards the said tower. And the said marshal Bousac,
the count of Vendome, and the other captains, went with
their troops to pass between the river Oise and the forest,
and they put themselves in order of battle near the said
forest opposite their enemies, at about the distance of a
bowshot and a half from them. Now, the French were
on horseback, except some partisan-men and other
common soldiers ; and the English, Picards, and Burgun
dians were aU on foot, except a small number of them
who were ordered to remain on their horses. Then, on
the side of sir John of Luxembourg some new knights
were made there, that is to say, Le Dru lord of Humieres,
sir Ferry de Mailly, Laigle de Sains, Giles de Faucourt,
and some others ; and there, with the said sir John of
Luxembourg, were sir Hugh de Lannoy, lord of Santes,
> The words in brackets are supplied from MS, H,

230 COLLECTION OP THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A,D. 14S0, the lord of Saveuse, sir David de Poix, the lord of
Fosseuz, and many other noble men, the greater part of
whom were most desirous of meeting their enemies the
French in battle, which they could not well do, because,
as has been said, they were on foot and the French on
horseback ; and also it behoved them to have an eye
to succouring their encampment and the great tower if
there were any need of it.
Nevertheless there were many skirmishes that day
between the parties, whereof was one in which the
count of Vendome was repulsed, yet neither on one
side nor on the other was there any great loss amongst
the said parties, save of one gentleman-at-ai-ms of the
company of the marshal Bousac, who went to dash
in among the Picard archers, thinking that his com
panions would follow and succour him, which they did
not, but failed him, so that he was by the said archers
pulled off his horse on to the ground and put to death
and pitiably cut to pieces. In the meantime the
French who had been ordered, as has been said, to go
towards Choisy, sent word to the besieged of all the
state and dispositions of those of their party in the
manner above related, who without delay, with great
boldness, desiring to avenge themselves of their enemies
who had made them endure and suffer so much pain.
and discomfort, sallied out from the town in great
number, with ladders and other instruments necessary
for their enterprise, and went with vigorous courage
to assail the great tower wherein was sir James de
Brimeu, marshal of the army, and with him the lord
de Crequy and the others, who very vigorously defended
themselves, and in fact drove them back behind the
said tower ; but very soon after there came other fresh
troops out of the said town, who again assailed them,
which assault endured long enough, but, as before, they
were driven back for the second time out of the
trenches, which were very small and of little advantage,

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 231
besides which the said tower was little fortified or A.D. 1430.
prepared for defence.
Then Pothon de SaintraiUes, with the troops which
he was leading, came issuing out of the forest and
by the great road from Pierrefonds went to join
the said French from the town, and then very
soon all together they went again to assault the said
tower, at which assault was William de Flavy, who
with great diligence led his troops to do their duty,
with whom were also many men and women from the
town who exposed themselves to all perils to harass
their adversaries, who defended themselves very valiantly
for a long time. At last the aforesaid French did such
good service that the said tower was taken by main
force in spite of its defenders, of whom about eight
score were speedily put to death, the principal among
whom were the lord of Humieres, knight, Archibald
de Brimeu, William de Poilly, Druet de Soingz,
Lionel de Courteville, with some other gentlemen ;
the rest were made prisoners and led hastily into the
town of Compiegne, that is to say, sir James de
Brimeu, marshal of the army, the lord de Crequy, sir
Florimont de Brimeu, sir Waleran de Beauval, Ernoul
de Crequy, CoUard de Bethencourt lord of RoUepot,
Regnault de Sains, Thery de Masinghuen, Laisgle de
Rocellai, the bastard of Renty^, and other noblemen,
who were afterwards released upon paying large
ransoms. During this assault sir John of Luxembourg, who had
promised those aforesaid to succour them, hearing and
seeing the assault increasing, wished to go there with
his forces, but on account of the hindrances which his
enemies were placing and might place in his way, he
was advised to hold himself in order of battle to escape
all perilous and evil adventures which might befal him ;
whilst doing this the day began to close.

232 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND,
A.D. 1430. Then the said marshal Bousac, the count of Ven
dome, and the other French captains with their men
went into the town of Compiegne, where they were
joyfully received universally by all the people that were
there, although they were much oppressed by famine in
this town, and the greater part would have that night
to suffer great discomfort for want of food ; nevertheless,
on account of the good fortune that they had had
against the besiegers, they cheered themselves and made
great rejoicings with one another, hoping, moreover, to
drive their said enemies away from the town; so they
constructed across the water a bridge of boats and other
things by which they crossed over and went to assault a
small tower upon the river, within which there were
from forty to fifty men of all countries, both crossbow
men from Genoa and Portugal, and from BouUenois, who
were all taken and put to death, except their captain, a
trooper of BouUenois, fierce and expert, who was led a
prisoner into the town. Then Aubelet de FoUeville,
who with his men held another tower upon the said
river, fearing to be taken by assault like the others, had
it set on fire, and withdrew with his brigade to the camp
of the English ; so a great attack was deUvered by these
French on the said tower on the bridge which sir
Bauldot de Noyelle held, but through the strength
of it and the good defence of those within, who were
in great number and well provided with artillery, they
could gain nothing there, but retired for that night
from all parts into their town.

How the French of Compiegne conducted themselves after
that time. Chapter XXXI.
After all these French had entered into the town of
Compiegne, as has been said, and when it was already
late in the evening, the earl of Huntingdon and sir John

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 233
of Luxembourg, seeing clearly that for this day they A.D, 1430,
would not be attacked by their adversaries, took counsel
together, and with them a part of their captains, in
order to deliberate how they could conduct them
selves for the best ; and it was concluded that for
this night they should retire into their quarters, where
they should lie down all armed, and the next day they
.should go all together and put themselves in order of
battle before the town to tempt their enemies, and see
if they would sally out to come and fight with them,
hoping that so great a number of troops would not be
able to remain long in the town, which they knew to
be greatly distressed ft. r all kinds of provisions ; for
the inhabitants during the siege had exhausted all
their supplies. When this conclusion was arrived at
the earl of Huntingdon returned to his lodging at
Venette, and promised to have the bridge well guarded
in order that none of their men might go away with
out leave ; and sir John of Luxembourg withdrew to his
lodging at Royaulieu, and commanded a good watch to
be kept ; but on that night he sustained great loss of
his men, who left their camp and went away where
they best could, and especially many of them crossed
the aforesaid bridge to return into their country, which
bridge was not well guarded as it had been ordered
and promised, and some of the men of the earl of
Huntingdon likewise stole away, and therefore this
having come to the knowledge of the captains, they
changed the purpose that they had arrived at, that is
to say, of putting themselves next day in order of
battle before the town, and the said sir John of
Luxembourg prepared to recross the river and join
the earl of Huntingdon, which he did very early
on the Thursday morning. On this day the French
issued in great force from the town of Compiegne, and
sent their scouts to scout in many places to get news of
their enemies, who in a very short time perceived that

234 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1430. they had departed and recrossed the river, which dis
covery they announced to their troops, who were very
glad thereat, and a great number of them went im
mediately into the abbey of Royaulieu, where they
found a quantity of wine and other provisions, with
which they were abundantly satiated. This done, the
greater part of the noblest and those best equipped
assembled and went straight to the bridge opposite
Venette, where they found no very great resistance, so
they broke do-wn a good quarter of it and threw it into
the water in full view of the English and Burgundians,
saying to them many abusive and insulting words ;
thus these French were no longer in any fear that the
said English or Burgundians could harass them at this
time, since the aforesaid bridge was broken ; and on
the other hand they set that day all the great engines
of the town against the position of sir Bauldot de
Noyelle, with which they harassed him greatly. At
last, to conclude briefly, the said earl of Huntingdon
and sir John of Luxembourg, having taken counsel
with the most notable of their company, [seeing affairs
thus going contrary to them, and] ^ that they could by
no means subdue their enemies at this time, consider
ing that they could not keep their troops there, they
all determined with common accord to go away all
together as far as Noyon, and from thence each one
where it should seem good to him ; which thing they
accordingly did, and then they sent word of their
departure to sir Bauldot de Noyelle, signifying to him
that he was to set flre to his tower at departing,
which he did. Thus as you hear the aforesaid lords
conducted themselves and departed in this manner
from their siege before Compiegne, riding all that
night in poor enough order as far as Pont-l'Eveque,
leaving in their encampments and in the towers a great
' The words in brackets are supplied from MS. H.

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 235
quantity of large mortars, cannon, veuglaires, ser- A.D. 1430.
pentines and other artillery, which remained in the
hands of their enemies, the greater part of which
belonged to the duke of Burgundy. On account of
this shameful retreat sir John of Luxembourg was very
ill-pleased at heart, but he could not amend it, so on
Saturday, in the morning, he and the earl of Huntingdon
departed from Pont-l'Ev^que, and went to Roye, and
from thence, without making any stay, they withdrew
themselves and their troops each to their own places
and to the garrisons whence they had set out.
And accordingly the French who were at Compifegne,
knowing of this departure, caused the said bridge over
the river Oise to be speedily rebuilt ; then they issued in
great force from the town, riding with standard dis
played, making ravages in various places upon the
marches which their enemies had held, putting to the
sword all whom they encountered, so they set on fire
and burned in their fury many towns, houses, and build
ings, and in a short time committed many great cruelties,
on account of which their adversaries fell into such very
great fear that they dared not await them, except very
f earfuUy in some fortress they might be holding ; and
even on account of the aforesaid terror the places here
after named surrendered to them without striking a
blow or awaiting any -assault, and within a few days
following, that is to say, Ressons-sur-le-Mas, Gournay-
sur-Aronde, Remy, Pont Saint Maxence, Longueil-Sainte-
Marie, the town and strong castle of BreteuU, the castle
of Guermegny-la-Boissiere, the castle of Dive, Ligny-lez-
Chastingniers, the tower of Vendeul, and some others,
within which they found great abundance of goods, and
they everywhere put good garrisons of their men, by
whom the country was in a short time very greatly
oppressed and harassed, especially those who held the
party of the English and Burgundians.

236 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OP ENGLAND.
A.D. 1430. After these things above declared had happened, as
you have heard, the marshal Bousac having a desire
and inclination to put into the obedience of king Charles
the castle of Clermont in Beauvaisis, within which the
lord of Crevecoeur was in garrison, set out on his journey
with the engines that he had brought from Compiegne,
and came to lay his siege around the said castle, in which
were about fifty combatants. At this siege the French
were before the town and castle of Clerlnont for ten
days, where there were in that time some fair feats of
arms done as well on one side as on the other, and some
killed and wounded of the two parties, and especially on
the side of the French. And it fell out that on the
tenth day Boort de Basen entered by night into the said
castle by the postern towards the vineyards, and with
him ten combatants and a trumpeter, who assured the
lord of Crevecoeur and those of his company that they
should have speedy succour, as was the truth, for the
earl of Huntingdon, who a little while before had with
drawn to Gournay in Normandy, had reassembled a
force and had taken the field again, and with him sir
John bastard of Saint Pol and a thousand good com
batants or thereabouts, with the intention of going to
raise the said siege of Clermont and succour the be
sieged, of which succour the besiegers were informed,
wherefore they departed one morning very hastily, and
left there many of the cannon and great engines that
they had brought with them ; so they returned from this
attack into their garrisons, at which departure the lord
of Crevecoeur and generally all the people of Clermont
were very joyful.
At this time by the men of the garrison of Meaux en
Brie holding the party of king Henry, the town of Coul-
lomiers was taken by escalade and by storm, within
which was in garrison sir Denis de Chally appointed on
behalf of king Charles of France, who hearing the alarm

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK, 237
escaped over the wall, and with liim many of his men a,d, 1430,
and others of the inhabitants of the town, forsaking all
their goods to save their lives. And this town was
abundant in all riches, for it had never during these
divisions been taken by either party ; nevertheless it
was then pillaged, and the greater part of the inhabitants
held to ransom, all indeed except those who escaped by
their readiness in flight.

Hoiu Pothon de SaintraiUes and sir Louis de Wancourt
were taken by the English. Chapter XXXII,
In this year one thousand four hundred and thirty-one A,D, 1431 ,
the marshal Bousac, Pothon de SaintraiUes, sir Louis
de Wancourt, and some other captains holding the party
of king Charles, accompanied by eight hundred com
batants or thereabouts, set out from the to-wn of
Beauvais to go to seek their fortune and to pillage
the country towards Gournay in Normandjr, with whom
was a trooper whom the French called Pastourel, whom
they -wished to exalt into such or the like renown as
they had formerly attributed to the maid Joan ; and
their enterprise was kno"wn and reported to the earl
of Warwick, who with great diligence assembled to the
number of six hundred combatants or thereabouts, with
whom he rode going from Gournay to Beauvais, and
met his enemies, who were giving no heed to his coming,
near a town named Sanguins ; they were vigorously at
tacked by him and his English, and at last without
much resistance they were discomfited and put to the
rout. And there were taken at the first onset Pothon
de SaintraiUes, sir Louis de Wancourt, and with them
sixty combatants or thereabouts ; and the others, except
eight or ten who were slain on the spot, escaped by
flio'ht with the said marshal ; so they retreated to
Beauvais, as far as which place they were hotly pursued

238 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A,D, 1431, by the English and driven back. And then the said earl
of Warwick re-assembled his men, and returned, very
joyful at his good fortune, to Gournay and then to
Rouen to the duke of Bedford, the regent, by whom
he was gladly received.
How the lord of Barbazan laid siege to the castle of
Anglure which the Burgundians held.
Chapter XXXIII.
In this year the lord of Barbazan, who at this time
remained mostly with the duke of Bar and in the marches
of Champagne, laid siege before the castle of Anglure,
which the men of the duke of Burgundy were holding,
who diligently defended themselves, but they were
continually attacked and fought with cannon and other
artillery. Meantime while this was doing news thereof
was carried to th.e duke of Bedford, the regent of
France, who sent there to raise the said siege the earl
of Arundel, 1' enfant de Warwick, the lord of Lisle-
Adam, the lord of Chastillon, the lord of Bonneul, and
other captains, to the number of sixteen hundred com
batants, who rode for some days until they came very
near to the said place of Anglure, and found the said
lord of Barbazan, who already aware of their coming
had left the siege, and had chosen a place into which
he had withdrawn and fortified it sufficiently to his
advantage ; so there were some skirmishes between the
parties, in which sixteen or twenty men were slain, and
the lord of Lisle-Adam was wounded there. And
because the English and Burgundians saw that they
could not well fight their enemies without too great
risk, they withdrew their troops out of the fortress
with the lady of the said place, and set fire to it ; then,
this done, they withdrew towards Paris and into the
places from whence they had set out. The said lord of
Barbazan, who a Uttle time before had been appointed

fifth VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK.

239

by king Charles governor and captain of the countries A,D, 1431,
of Brie, Lannois in Champagne, and that neighbourhood,
before he besieged Anglure, had conquered NormuUe in
Laonnois, Vorsmes and other places, and he was at the
said siege of Anglure about a month, and with him the
lord of Confians, sir John, bastard of Dompierre, and a
great number of common people,-^

How the maid Joan was condemned to be burnt in the
town of Rouen ; with the tenor of the letter which
the young king of England wrote to duke Philip
of Burgundy, Chapter XXXIV.
Here follows the condemnation which was pronounced
in the town of Rouen against Joan, the maid of France,
of whom we have spoken above in many places, as the
sentence may appear by the letter of king Henry of
England sent to duke Philip of Burgundy, the tenor
of which follows :
" Very dear and much loved uncle, the fervent love
" which we know that you have as a true Catholic
" prince to our holy mother the church and to the
" exaltation of our faith reasonably exhorts and ad-
" monishes us to signify and write to you what has
" just been solemnly done in this our town of Rouen,
" to the honour of our said mother holy church, the
strengthening of this our faith and the extirpation
"of pestilential errors.
" It is a sufficiently common report already spread
" abroad as it were everywhere how this woman who
" caused herself to be called Joan the maid, a false

MS, H, adds — And when it
befe thai the aforesaid Burgun
dians came to raise the siege, they
had dt once won the said fortress ;

but it was presently reconquered by
the French, and afterwards so
destroyed by the English as has
been said.

240 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1431. " soothsayer, for two years or more, against the di-vine
" law and the condition of her female sex, has clothed
" and conducted herself in the dress and manner of a
'•' man, a thing displeasing and abominable to God, and
" in such condition was carried before our capital
" enemy and yo'iirs, to whom and to those of his party
" she often gave it out, and even to churchmen, nobles,
" and people, that she was sent by God, presumptuously
" boasting herself that she often had personal and visible
" communication with Saint Michael and a great multi-
" tude of other angels and saints of Paradise, with
" Saint Katherine and Saint Margaret ; by which false
" givings-out, and by the hope of future victories which
" she promised, she turned away the hearts of many
" men and women from the truth, and turned them
" towards fables and lies : she also clothed herself with
" armour suitable for knights and esquires, raised a
" standard, and with too great excess, piide, and pre-
" sumption demanded to have the very excellent arms
" of France, which in part she obtained, and bore them in
" many expeditions and assaults, that is to say, a shield
" with two fleurs-de-lis of gold on a field azure, and
" a sword with the point upwards fixed in a crown;
" and in this condition she has taken the field, with
" the leadership of men-at-arms and archers, in armies
" and great companies, to do and perpetrate inhuman
" cruelties, wickedly shedding human blood, and causing
" also commotions and seditions of the people, inciting
" them to perjuries, rebellions, superstitions, and false
" beliefs, perturbing all good peace and renewing
" mortal war, suffering herself to be revered and adored
" by many persons as a sanctified soul, and otherwise
" acting damnably in many other matters too long to
" express, which nevertheless have been well enough
" known in many places, whereby nearly aU Christen-
" dom has been greatly scandalised. But the Divine
" Power having pity on His loyal people, whom He has

FIFTH VOLUME: FOURTH BOOK. 241
not long left in peril, nor suffered them to remain in A.D. i43i.
the vain, perilous, and novel cruelties into which they
had thoughtlessly thrown themselves, has been pleased
to permit it in His great mercy and clemency that the
said shameful woman has been taken in your army
and siege which you were then maintaining on our
behalf before Compiegne, and put by your good help
into our obedience and governance. And because we
were afterwards requested by the bishop in whose
diocese she had been taken that this Joan, branded
and charged with crimes of high treason against God,
we would cause to be delivered to him as to her
ordinary ecclesiastical judge, as well for reverence of
our mother holy church, whose sacred ordinances we
desire to prefer to our own deeds and wishes as is
right, as also for the honour and exaltation of our
true faith, we caused the said Joan to be given up in
order that he might try her, without wishing that any
vengeance or punishment should be inflicted upon her '
by our secular officers of justice, as it was reasonably
lawful for us to do, considering the great damages and
inconveniences, the horrible homicides and detestable
cruelties and e%T:ls as it were innumerable, that she
had committed against our seignory and -our loyal and
obedient people. This bishop, the inquisitor of errors
and heresies being associated with him, and a great
and notable number of famous masters and doctors
of theology and canon law being summoned with
them, commenced with great solemnity and due
gravity the trial of this Joan, and after he and the
said inquisitor, judges in this behalf, had on many
different days questioned the said Joan, they caused
her confessions and assertions to be maturely examined
by the masters and doctors, and generally by all the
faculties of learning of our very dear and much loved
daughter the University of Paris, before which the
"said assertions and confessions were sent; according
U 60639. Q

242 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D. 1431. " to whose opinion and deliberation the said judges;
" found this Joan superstitious, a soothsayer by means
" of devils, a blasphemer of God and of the saii.ts,
" a schismatic, and erring many times from the law of
" Jesus Christ. And to bring her back into the union
" and communion of our holy mother the church, to
" cleanse her from such horrible and pernicious crimes
" and sins, and to keep and preserve her soul from
" perpetual torment and damnation, she was often,
" during a long time, very lovingly and gently ad-
" monished that all her errors being rejected by her
" should be put away, and that she should humbly
" return into the way and straight path of truth, or
" otherwise she would put herself in great peril of soul
" and body ; but the very perilous and mad spirit of
" pride and outrageous presumption, which is always
" exerting itself to try to impede and disturb the path
" and way of loyal Christians, so seized upon and de-
" tained in its bonds this Joan and her heart, that for
" no holy doctrine, good counsels or exhortation that
" could be administered to her would her hardened
" and obstinate heart humble or soften itself, but she
" often again boasted that all things that she had done
" were well done, and she had done them at the
" commandment of God through the angels and the said
" holy virgins who visibly appeared to her : and what is
" worse, she recognised not, nor would recognise, any ujjon
" earth save God only and the saints of Paradise, rejecting
" the authority of our holy father the pope, the general
" council and the universal church militant. And then
" the ecclesiastical judges, seeing her said disposition
" pertinaciously, and for so long a space, remain hardened
" and obstinate, caused her to be brought before
" the clergy and people there assembled in very great
" multitude, in whose presence her case, crimes, and
" errors were preached, made known, and declared by a
" notable master and doctor of theology, for the exalta-

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 243
tion of our faith, the extirpation of errors, the edifica- A.D. 1431.
tion and amendment of Christian people. And there,
again, she was lovingly admonished to return to the
union of holy church, correcting her faults and errors ;
in which she still remained pertinacious and obstinate.
This the judges aforesaid seeing a,nd considering, they
proceeded farther and pronounced against her the
sentence in such case by law prescribed and ordained ;
but before the said sentence was read through she
began seemingly to change her disposition, saying that
she wished to return to holy church, which willingly
and joyfully heard the aforesaid judges and clergy, who
thereto received her affectionately, hoping that her
soul and body were redeemed from perdition and
torment. Then she submitted herself entirely to the
ordinance of the church, and orally revoked and pub
licly abjured her errors and detestable crimes, signing
with her own hand the schedule of the said revocation
and abjuration ; and so our pitiful mother holy church
rejoicing over the sinner showing penitence, desiring
to bring back to the shepherd, with the others, the
returned and recovered sheep which had wandered and
gone astray in the desert, condemned this Joan to
prison to do salutary penance ; but she was hardly
there any time before the fire of her pride, which
seemed to be extinguished, rekindled in her with
pestilential flames by the breathings of the enemy, and
the said unhappy woman immediately fell back into
the errors and false extravagances which she had
before uttered and afterwards revoked and abjured, as
has been said. For which causes, according to what
the judgments and institutions of holy church ordain,
in order that henceforward she might not contaminate
the poor members of Jesus Christ, she was again
publicly preached to, and as she had fallen back into
the crimes and faults to which she was accustomed,
left to secular justice, which immediately condemned Q 2

244 COLLECTION OF THE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.
A.D, 1431," her to be burned. And then she, seeing her end
" drawing near, recognised clearly that the spirits which
" .she had said had appeared to her many times before
" were wicked and lying spirits, and that the promises
'¦' which these spirits had formerly made to her of
" delivering her were false, and so she confessed it to
" have been a mockery and deceit ; and she was taken
" by the said lay justice to the old market-place in the
" town of Rouen, and was there publicly burnt in the
" sight of all the people,"
This thing being thus done the aforesaid king of
England signified it by his letters to duke Philip of Bur
gundy, in order that this execution of justice should be
published in many places both by him and by the other
princes, and that their troops and subjects henceforward
might be more sure and better informed, so as never to
have faith in such or similar errors as had reigned
through and on account of the aforesaid monstrous
woman, Joan the maid.
You have now heard sufficiently at large from the
commencement of this present fifth volume how the wise
king Henry of England, fifth of that name,^ reigned
mightily in his own name in the kingdom of France,
and that principally through the favour and alliance of
the noble duke Philip of Burgundy, who, to avenge the

1 MS, H, has an important vari
ant ; the concluding words are as
follows : reigned in his time, of the
mighty deeds and conquests which
he and his, both in his lifetime and
after his death, wrought in the
jioble kingdom of France, in j>art
through the alliance which he had
with duke Philip of Burgundy, who
by reason of the pitiful death of
duke John his father, who, as every
one knows, was piteously mur
dered in the town of Montereau-
fault-Yonne, took vp the alliance

of the said king Henry to avenge
this death, which has since cost
many lives of men and devastations
of countries, towns, and fortresses,
as it may appear by the writings
thereon publicly made. Now we
will tell of king Henry, his son,
the Sixth ; how at the age of about
eight years, after he had crossed
the sea, he was crowned king of
France in the city of Pans ; and
what befel in his time between
France and England, and else
where during his reign.

FIFTH VOLUME : FOURTH BOOK. 24.5
death of the good duke John, his father, easily consented A.D. i43i,
to the alliance with the said king Henry, which pitiful
death has since that time cost many human lives, as
herein-before you have already heard in this history and
yet will hear hereafter, and as is more fully declared in
the special chronicles of France, which make mention of
it at length, for I have passed over it as briefly as I
well could, except what was necessary for my work
which I wish to carry on in the same manner and form
as I have begun to treat of it. *
Here ends the fourth book of this fifth volume, and the
fifth will follow.

INDEX.

INDEX.

A.
Abbeville, town of, 20, 24 j those of Le
Crotoy may carry on trade with, during
the truce, 53 ; James de Harcourt sells
his provisions at, 54 ; the regent goes
to, 61 ; stops at, 61 ; the regent and his
wife go to, 123 ; is ready to yield to
Charles, 207 ; the duke of Burgundy
sends an embassy to ; puts itself under
his rule ; he sends an army to subdue
the country between Montreuil and,
209.
Agincourt. See Azincourt,
d'Albret, -William, lord of Orval, See
Orval,
d'Albret, William, slain at Rouvray, 163.
d'Albret, the lord of, is summoned before
king Charles, 176 ; is with the army
assembled by Charles at Bourges, 191,
See Orval, William d'Albret, lord of,
Alen9on, the bastard of, with other French
captains, assembles an army to raise the
siege of Yvry-la-Chaussie ; on the way
they meet the captain of [Avranches,
brother of the earl of] Suffolk, who is
defeated and made prisoner, 57 ; is taken
prisoner at the battle of Verneuil, 79 ;
dies of his wounds at Pont de I'Arche,
80,
Alengon, the duke of, a leader of the
French army which advanced to relieve
Vvry Castle, but withdrew to Verneuil,
70; is taken prisoner at the battle of
Verneuil, 79 ; is grieved at the death of
the bastard of Alengon, 80 ; is intro
duced by the regent to the duchess of

Alengou — cont.
Bedford ; is kept prisoner in the castle
of Le Crotoy, 82; and note ; the regent
coming to Le Crotoy tries to gain him
over to the English party, but in vain,
123 ; was present at court when Joan of
Arc came to the French king at Chinon ;
Charles had consulted with, and others,
about the siege of Orleans, 167 ; is sum
moned before king Charles, 176 ; assists
at the capture of Jargeau, 178 ; one of
the French leaders at the battle of
Patay, 181, 184 ; is with the army as
sembled by Charles at Bourges, 191 ;
is present at the coronation of Charles
at Rheims, 195 ; waits on him at the
coronation banquet, 195,
Alfonso, king of Arragon, See Arragon.
Amboise, Jacqueline, sister of the lord
of, marries John de la Tremouille, 87.
See Rochbaron,
d'Amenat, Carlot, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79,
d'Amenat, Robinet, killed at the battle
of Verneuil, 79.
Amiens, town of, 19, 20 ; meeting of the
three dukes at the, 16 ; their treaty of
alliance, 17-19; dinner given by the
regent at the episcopal palace of tbe
bishop of, 17 ; the regent goes to, 60 ;
vida,me of, a leader of the force besieg
ing Guise, 64 ; the regent and his wife
come to, 131 ; the earl of Salisbury goes
by, on his way to Paris with troops,
154 ; the cardinal bishop of Winchester
arrives at, 190 ; he goes to Corbye from,
1 9 1 ; and returns to, 1 9 1 ; is ready to yield
to Charles, 207 ; the duke of Burgundy
sends an embassy to ; puts itself under
his rule, 209.

250

INDEX.

Amiens, bishop of, 12,
Angelo, Saint, the cardinal of, his acci
dental death, 14,
Angers, an English army comes before the
town of, 15.
Anglure, the castle of, held by Burgun
dians, isbesieged by the lord of Barbazan,
238 ; the regent hearing of it, sends a
force to its relief ; the lord of Barbazan
raises the siege, 238 ; and stands on the
defensive ; the castle set on fire, and
the English and the Burgundians retire,
233 ; the lord of Barbazan was about a
month at the siege of, 239.
d'Angny, Peter, comes, with other am
bassadors from king Charles and the
city of Orleans to Paris, 168,
Angouleme, count of, brother of the duke
of Orleans, is a prisoner in England,
168, See Orleans.
Anjou, province of, 15.
Anjou, the duke of, claims to succeed
Queen Johanna in the kingdoms of
Sicily and Naples, 14 ; driven out of
Sicily by Alfonso of Arragon, 14.
Anjou, Charles of, brother of the king of
Sicily, is with the army assembled by
Charles at Bourges, 191.
Anjou, Regnier of. See Bar, duke of.
Annay, John, lord of, is knighted, 43.
Antillon, tioops are assembled near, for
the attack on Crevant, 34,
Antoine, the lord of, a leader of the force
besieging Guise, 64.
Antwerp, town of, the duchess Jacqueline
goes to, 128.
Aquitaine (Guienne), province of, 191 ;
the cadet of Armagnac is sent to guard,
192.
Aquitaine [Louis], dauphin of Viennois
and duke of, eldest son of Charles VI.
of France, 19.
Arc, Joan of, (called " the Maid,") born
at Domremy ; her early habits, 165 ;
comes to king Charles at Chinon, 165 ;
had been sent to the king, and
been instructed, by the captain of Vau
couUeurs, 165; says she has a divine

Arc, Joan of — cont.
commission to restore the kingdom to
Charles, 166; remains at court two
months, and tries to persuade the king
to help her, 166 ; is thought to be
deranged, and her designs impracticable ;
at length receives help, 166 ; raises her
standard ; her devout speeches ; is
questioned by those in authority in
church and state, 166, 167; begins to
gain renown by her achievements, 167 ;
accompanies the king to Poitiers ; joins
an expedition sent to Orleans ; is cla d
in armour, and leads a company, 167 ;
is welcomed at Orleans ; stays there,
though the troops return ; refuses to
fight without her own meu, 167 ; they
are recalled, she welcomes and eucou-
rages them, 167; makes a sally, and
takes one of the English towers, 168 ;
accompanies further reinforcements sent
by king Charles to Orleans, 171 ; joy of
the citizens at her comiug, 171 ; next
day exhorts the captains to attack the
English, and promises to lead them to
victory ; they make a sally, 1 72 ; and
she prophesies the defeat of the English
in four days, 172; one of the English
towers is attacked, taken, and destroyed,
and she returns to Orleans, where she
is much pr.aised ; next day she takes
and destroys another tower, 172, 173;
returns into the city ; next day she
takes the tower commanding the bridge ;
gains the chief credit of these successes,
though accompanied by many of the
French leaders, 173 ; by her counsel,
the French in Orleans keep quiet, when
the English are raising the siege, 174;
joins in sending the good news to
king Charles ; her renown in France,
175 ; is always called to councils
held in Orleans, 176 ; assists at the
capture of Jargeau, 178 ; her courage
and renown, 179 ; is one of the French
leaders at the battle of Patay, 181 ; her
reply to the English heralds, putting ofE
the battle till next day, 182 ; the English

INDEX.

2.51

Arc, Joan of — cont.
are dismayed at her renown, 183 ; they
had already lost many places, chiefly
through her, 183 ; counsels the French
to go and meet Sir John Fastolf's force
in Beauce, 183 ; her advice to the
French leaders before they advanced to
Patay, 184 ; is specially praised at
Orleans on her return from Patay ;
seems to be invincible ; goes with the
victorious French leaders to Charles ; is
recommended by them to him, and is
admitted to his privy council, 188 ;
accompanied Charles in his advance
from Bourges, 192 ; Rheims yields to
king Charles, chiefly through fear of
Joan, 194; her vacillation, when with
Charles's army near Le Bar, 201 ; is
with Charles at St. Denis; persuades
him to attack Paris, and promises vic
tory ; in the assault leads the vanguard
to attack the gate of St. Honore, 207,
208 ; her attack bravely met by the
Parisians ; is wounded, and lies in the
trenches till found in the evening, 208 ;
makes a sally from Compiegne towards
Marigny, 216; is repulsed; covers the
retreat ; is taken prisoner ; surrenders
to the bastard of Vendome who leads
her prisoner to Marigny ; grief of the
French ; joy of the English and Bur
gundians, 217, 218 ; interview of the
duke of Burgundy with her; remains in
the charge of John of Luxembourg,
who sends her to the castle of Beau
revoir, 218 ; the French seek to ascribe
to Pastourel fame equal to that of Joan,
237 ; letter from Henry VI. to the duke
of Burgundy giving an account of her
trial and condemnation at Rouen, 239-
244, and note, 244; the letter to be
published, in order that the people
might not be again deceived, 244.
Armagnac, the cadet of, with the army
assembled by Charles at Bourges, 191 ;
is sent with a force to guard Guienne
and Bordelois, 192.

Arragon, Alfonso, king of, called to assist
Queen Johanna of Naples; drives the
Duke of Anjou out of Sicily ; gains
over the commanders of the tioops, 14 ;
imprisons the queen, whom he succeeds ;
liberates her husband, James de Bour
bon ; becomes lord of great part of
Italy ; the pope sends an envoy to, 14.
Arras, town of, Philip, duke of Burgundy
holds a council at, 4 ; the duke of Bur
gundy goes there, 19 ; the bishop of, is
present at the council held by the duke
of Burgundy regarding the government
of Hainault, \if> ; the duke of Burgundy
leaves, 1 68 ; Charles sends ambassadors
to the duke of Burgundy at, 203 ; thsir
audience of the duke and his council at,
203 ; they lodge at the sign of " The
Key " in the market place, 204 ; appli
cations made to them from the inhabi
tants of, 204 ; Charles's ambassadors
return to him from, 205 ; the bishop of,
is appointed one of au embassy from the
duke of Burgundy to Charles, 206.
Artois, province of, 4, 90, 110, 116; given
by the duke of Burgundy as dowry of
his sister Anne, 19 ; news of the siege
of Crevant by the French reaches, 41 ;
the duke of Burgundy sends orders
into, for the raising of troops to aid the
duke of Brabant, 91 ; the duke of Bur
gundy collects troops in, 135 ; the duke
of Burgundy returns to, 138; the duke
of Burgundy raises troops in, 151 ; the
duke of Burgundy assembles troops in
and about, to accompany him to Palis,
190 ; he returns to, accompanied by the
duchess of Bedford, whom he takes to
the castle of Lens in, 190 ; the duke of
Burgundy returns from Paris to, 211.
Artois, h6tel of, the duke of Burgundy's
residence in Paris, the Parisians escort
him thither, 210.
Arundel, earl of, is in attendance on
Henry VI. at Calais, 219; is sent by
the regent with 1,600 men to raise the
siege o£ the castle of Anglure, 238.

2.52

INDEX.

AuberviUers, near Paris, the troops of
Charles lodge at the village of, 207,
Augmont, Charles de Longueval, lord of,
the estates of, are confiscated to Henry
VI,, 81, 204,
Aumale, town of,' the fortress is taken by
the lord of Longueval, who provisions
and garrisons it ; the country around is
ravaged, 204; displeasure of the regent
at the capture of it, 205 ; is besieged by
the earl of Stafford and surrendered in
less than a month by its captain, the
lord of Rambures, 30; deserters in,
hanged, 214 ; is garrisoned and victualled
by the English, 214.
Aumale, John, count of, son of the count
of Harcourt, assembles a French army,
15 ; a leader of the French army which
advanced to relieve Yvry castle, but
withdrew to Verneuil, 70 ; killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 78,
Audenarde, See Oudenarde,
Autun, city of, marriage of Charles de
Bourbon, count of Clermont, and Agnes,
sister of tbe duke of Burgundy, cele
brated at, 130,
Auvergne, province of, 3, 89,
Auvergne, Brunet d', killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79,
Auxerre, 30, 39, 43 ; the English troops
for the relief of Crevant march towards,
42 ; and arrive at, 42 ; the Burgundian
troops for the relief of Crevant arrive at,
42; meeting at, of the leaders of the
English and Burgundian forces for the
relief of Crevant ; they hold a council in
the cathedral of, 42, 43 ; the people of, to
send provisions to the united English
and Burgundian army appointed to be
siege Crevant, 44 ; the regulations for
the united English and Burgundian
army appointed to besiege Crevant pub
lished at, 43, 44 ; Charles goes from
Gien towards, 192 ; he summons the
men of, to receive him ; they delay, and
at length make a compromise, and
supply provisions to his army, 192,

Auxerrois, the bastard de La Baume,
having been for a long time at Boiirges,
returns to the frontiers of, 29,
Avranches, the captain of, 57 and note.
Azincourt, 89 ; the assembly at, com
pared with those at Verneuil and Cre
vant, 73,

B.

" Ballegnier," a vessel so named, 52.
Bar, Le, the armies of Charles and the
regent are near each other not far from
the town of, 200 and note.
Bar, Regnier of Anjou, duke of, count of
Guise, — the governor of Guise asks help
from, and trom the Duke of Lorraine,
65 ; they make preparations, but desist,
65 ; lawful heir to the lordship of the
county of Guise, his vexation at the
county being subject to John of Luxem
bourg, 117, 118, 238.
Bar, Le Veau de, a celebrated Burgundian
leader, supports the bastard de La
Baume, 29 ; in council with the lord
of Chastelus regarding the capture of
Crevant, 33,
Barbazan, the lord of, had long been a
prisoner in Chateau-Gaillart, 205 ; be
sieges the castle of Anglure, occupied
by Burgundians, 238 ; a force being
sent to its relief, raises the seige, and
stands on the defensive, 238 ; had been
made governor by king Charles, 238;
of the country of Brie, Lannois in
Champagne and thereabout; places
taken by ; captains with, at the .siege of
Anglure, 239,
Barde, La, the lord of, one of the defenders
of the castle of Montaguillon, 22,
Barnabant, Ferdinand de, 9,
Basen, Boort de, brings a promise of
speedy help to the besieged in Clermont,
236.

INDEX,

253

Bassy, fortress of, in Guise, taken by
John of Luxembourg, 4,
Baudricourt, Robert de, the French captain
of VaucouUeurs, sends Joan of Arc to
king Charles, and gives her instructions,
165,
Bauffremont, Athy de, a Burgundian cap
tain, 42,
Baume, the bastard de La, 32, 33 ; a
Savoyard, much trusted by the Burgun
dians, and renowned for his valour, is
supported by Claude de Chastelus and
Le Veau de Bar, 28, 29 ; during a truce
is persuaded by some French captains
to go to Bourges, where he is well
received by Charles VII., 29 ; renounces
the service of the duke of Burgundy ;
takes the oath of fealty to the French
king, 29 ; returns to the frontiers of
Auxerrois ; sends for some of the French
captains; proposes an expedition against
Crevant, 30 ; his design for obtaining
admission thereto, 30 ; his Burgundian
followers displeased, 31 ; but through
necessity they follow, 31 ; sets out with
them and some of the French against
Crevant, 31 ; sends to Crevant to an
nounce his arrival ; success of his
stratagem to gain admission to that
place, 32 ; assaults the great tower of
Crevant, which had been seized by Bur
gundian conspirators in the town, 37 ;
flees from Crevant, 38 ; goes to king
Charles at Bourges, and tells him of the
loss of Crevant, 39 ; proposes plan for
the recovery of Crevant, 39, 40 ; vexation
of king Charles at the loss before Cre
vant, 50,
Bavaria, the duchess Jacqueline of, countess
of Hainault, marries the duke of Glou
cester, 13 ; lands with the duke of
Gloucester at Calais to reduce Hainault,
which is claimed through her right, 84 ;
the dukes of Bedford and Burgundy
hear of their expedition, 85 ; the duke
of Gloucester and Jacqueline, refuse the
form of agreement sent from the con
ference at Paris, and threaten to invade

Bavaria — cont.
Hainault, 86 ; her uncle, the bishop of
Lifege, dies, 89 ; she is passed over by
the bishop in favour of tbe duke of
Burgundy, 89 ; she goes with the duke
of Gloucester from Calais to Hainault,
where manj' lords and citizens swear
fealty to them, and many places submit
to them, but some refuse, 90, 91 ; vexa
tion of, at the opposition of the duke of
Burgundy, 93 ; letter of the duke of
Gloucester and Jacqueline to the duke
of Burgundy, 93-96 ; murmurs of the
Hainaulters against, 110; goes with the
duke of Gloucester from Soignies to
Mons, 115 ; the duke is persuaded to
leave her behind when he proceeds to
England, 116; remains at Mons, 116;
her parting from the duke, 116;
Eleanor Cobham had gone into Hainault
with her, 116; her disquiet in Mons after
the duke's departure, 1 1 9 ; her mother
the countess dowager negotiates to bring
about peace, 119; she is to be in the
charge of the duke of Burgundy, 119 ;
Mons alone holds the part of, 120 ;
murmurs and commotion of the inhabit
ants against her, 120 ; they threaten to
give her up to the duke of Brabant, and
imprison some of her men, 120 ; she hears
that she is to be given up to the duke of
Burgundy, 120 ; her perplexity made
known through the intercepting of her
letter to the duke of Gloucester, 120 ;
informing him of the revolt of her sub
jects, and of her proposed delivery to
the duke of Burgundy, 121 ; implores
speedy help from her husband, 121 ;
tells how the people of Mons have be
headed some of her men, &c. ; her
messenger bearing the letter is captured,
121 ; deputies from Mons negotiate with
the duke of Burgundy against her, 121 ;
is conducted to Ghent, where she is
honourably treated, 122 ; the people of
Mons break their oath to the duke of
Gloucester regarding her, 122 ; dissatis
fied with her position in Ghent she con-

254

INDEX.

Bavaria — cont.
tiives to escape, 127, 128 ; goes to
Antwerp, Breda, and Gouda ; is obeyed
by the people, and holds a council, 128 ;
is pursued by the duke of Burgundy into
Holland ; war carried on between them,
128 ; the duke of Gloucester hearing
of the course of events, sends troops
to assist her, 132; the combined
forces of, are defeated by the duke
of Burgundy, 133 ; who returns to
Flanders to raise more troops for war
against, 134 ; enraged at her losses, she
raises an army and besieges Haarlem,
134 ; sends to intercept an army coming
to the relief of that place, 135 ; it is de
feated, 135 ; all the prisoners are execu
ted, 135 ; she raises the siege, returning
to Gouda, 135 ; the duke of Bureundy
hears of the defeat of his troops by those
of Jacqueline, 136 ; to resist the duke
she gathers forces, and besieges Homes,
but is defeated by the garrison, 136 ; the
encounters between her troops and those
of the duke of Burgundy, in Holland,
generally to her disadvantage, 137 ; the
town of Zeneuberghue wages war on the
adherents of the duke of Burgundy, in
support of Jacqueline, 137 ; the duke of
Gloucester raises an army to aid her,
139 ; the pope gives sentence against the
marriage of the duke of Gloucester with
her, 139 ; death of her husband the duke
of Brabant, 145 ; the duke of Burgundy
goes to Holland to besiege Gouda where
she is, 151 ; she and her council, finding
resistance hopeless, treat for peace, and
terms are made, 152, 153 ; she acknow
ledges the duke of Burgundy as her heir,
152 ; and makes him governor of the
country, 152; promises not to marry
without his consent, 153; they meet at
Delf, and receive the oaths of many
towns, 153; the duke of Burgundy re
joins her ; they receive the oaths of
more towns, and proceed to Hainault,
where they do likewise, 153.
Bavaria, John of. See Li^ge.

Beauce, country of.councils held at Orleans,
as to whether they should try to expel
the English from the, 176 ; Sir John
Fastolf ordered to go there, to relieve
Beaugency, 177; he traverses part of,
178 ; an English force traverses part of,
181 ; the English from Jenville pass
through ; the French go to seek Sir John
Fastolf s force in, 183.
Beaufort, cardinal. See Winchester.
Beaugency, town of, two leagues from
Mehun-sur-Loire, 159, 176; isbesieged
by a French army of 5,000 or 6,000
chosen men, 176 ; the garrison of, send
a messenger to lord Talbot, who pro
mises them speedy help, and sends the
news to the regent, 176; the regent
sends Sir John Fastolf, with about 5,000
men, to the relief of, 177 ; a portion of
the besieging French army leaves, for
Jargeau, 1 78 ; the English abandon La
Ferte-Nabert, and withdraw to, 179;
800 men in garrison at, 179 ; the siege
is kept up at, 179; Sir John Fastolf
advises giving up the attempt to reheve,
180; an English force from Jenville
goes towards, 181 ; the French teU the
besieged that the force coming to relieve
them had retreated, 182 ; perplexity of
the besieged, 183 ; is surrendered in ig
norance of the approach of the English,
183 ; the English retire towards Paris,
and the French enter, 183; the English
at Mehun prepare to force a passage for
relief of, 184; a messenger arrives, and
tells of the surrender and the advance
of the French army, 185.
Beaulieu, the abbot of, is sent on an em
bassy to Rome, 130,
Beaumanoir, the lord of, is present at the
coronation of Charles at Rheims, 195.
Beaumont, lord, is in attendance on Henry
VI. at Calais, 219.
Beaumont-sur-Loire, castle of, taken by the
French, 58 ; retaken by the English
and demolished, 58 ; town of, tilken by
the French ; the English lay siege to,
58, and note; John of Luxembourg
returns to his castle of, 141.

INDEX.

255

Beauquesne, town of, 9 ; Saulvage de
Fremanville with a troop of horse comes
to, 131.
Beaurevoir, castle of, John of Luxembourg,
returns to his, 63 ; Joan of Arc is sent
by John of Luxembourg to the, 218,
Beaurevoir, the countess of, is present at
the marriage of the duke of Burgundy
with Isabel of Portugal, 214.
Beausault, Anthony de, killed with his
brother at the battle of Verneuil, 78.
Beausault, Hugh de, killed with his
brother at the battle of Verneuil, 78.
Beauvais, town of, yields to king Charles,
207 ; Sir Thomas Kiriel passes, in his
raid in Beauvaisis, 213; the count of
Clermont at, 2 1 3 ; a large number of
peasants of, in the force with which the
count attacks Sir Thomas, 213 ; the
fight near, 214; the cavalry of the
French, who are defeated, return to,
214; John of Luxembourg makes an
incursion before, 216 ; Peter Cauchon,
bishop of, is in Calais with Henry VI.,
219 ; had been sent to England for him,
219 ; the lord of Crevecoeur guards the
frontier against the French who hold,
222 ; the marshal de Bousac, with other
captains, leaves, on an incursion into
Normandy, 237 ; the earl of Warwick
comes to encounter them, 237 : the
marshal, routed, escapes with some of
nis men, and is pursued up to, 237,
238.
Beauvais, bishop of. See Cauchon, Peter.
Beauvaisis, province of, 222, 236 ; Charles
de Bourbon is appointed by king Charles
chief in the Isle of France and the,
210 ; the war carried on in those parts,
210; Sir Thomas Kiriel makes a raid
in, towards Clermont, and collects much
spoil, 213.
Beauval, Waleran de, is taken prisoner
before Compiegne, but is released for a
ransom, 231.
Bedford, John, duke of (brother of Henry
v.), regent of France, 4, 51, 52, 53, 91,
113, 117, 188, 205 ; releases the lord of
Lisle-Adam, at tbe request of the duke

Bedford, John, duke of — cont.
of Burgundy, 4 ; besieges Meulan, 7 ;
its surrender to him, 8 ; articles of the
treaty for this purpose, 8-1 1 ; many of
the French in Meulan swear fealty to
him and to king Henry, 1 1 ; his brother,
the duke of Gloucester, marries Jac
queline of Bavaria, 13 ; receives news
of the English defeat at La Gravelle,
1 6 ; meets the dukes of Burgundy and
Brittany at Amiens, 16 ; their treaty of
alliance, 17-19; to marry Anne of
Burgundy, 19 ; the marriage concluded,
20 ; returns to Paris with the duke of
Brittany, 19 ; gives him 0,000 crowns of
gold, 19 ; request of the duke of Bur
gundy to, 19, 20 ; prepares for his
marriage ; leaves Paris ; arrives at
Troyes, with a grand retinue, 20 ; his
marriage wiih Anne of Burgundy at
Troyes, 20; leaves for Paris, 21 ; on
the way besieges and takes Pons-sur-
Seine, 2 1 ; receives at Paris complaints
against the French in the castle of
Montaguillon, 21 ; arrival and reception
at Paris ; lives at the hotel des Tour-
neUes, 21 ; receives the earl of Salisbury
at Paris, 23 ; Orsay surrenders to the
will of, 23 ; prisoners from Orsay re
ceived by him at Paris, 25 ; orders them
to be taken to the Chatelet, 23 ; hut
releases them on the intercession of his
duchess, 23, 24 ; the bailly of Caux and
Ralph Boteler come to Paris to consult
with him against Le Crotoy, 25 ; the
former sent by him to besiege Le Crotoy,
25 ; consents, at the French king's request,
to a truce between the English and Bur
gundians and the French, 29 ; troubled
at the news of the French siege of
Crevant, 41 ; sends troops to succour
Crevant, 41 ; tries with the duke of
Burgundy to make peace between the
dukes of Brabant and Gloucester, but
fails, 56; returns to Paris, 56; sends
troops to besiege Yvry-la-Chaussie, 56,
57 ; is reported to be coming against the
French who had endeavoured to raise
the siege, 57 ; gives orders for the siege

256

INDEX.

Bedford, .John, duke of — cont.
of Beaumont-sur-Loire, which is retaken
from tbe French and demolished, 58 ;
Arthur cf Brittany, count of Richmond,
quarrels with him, and joins king
Charles, 59 ; hearing of the capture of
Compiegne by the French, leaves Paris,
60 ; and goes to Amiens to try and
reconcile the dukes of Gloucester and
Brabant, 60 ; goes to Montdidier, and
there orders the siege of Compiegne,
60 ; goes to Abbeville, 61 ; sends sir
Ralph Boteler to receive possession of Le
Crotoy, 61 ; appoints him captain of Le
Crotoy, 61, 62 ; returns to Faris ; orders
the siege of Oisy, 62 ; some troops from
Calais go to Paris to him, 64 ; along
with the duke of Burgundy he orders
the siege of Guise, 64 ; orders the sieges
of Guillem and of Yvry-la-Chaussie, 66 ;
treats with AUardin de Mousay con
cerning the fortress of La Fere, 66 ;
gathers his forces to receive the sur
render of the castle of Yvry ; summons
his captains to him at Rouen, 67 ; starts
from thence, and arrives at Evreux,
where he is joined by his allies, 67 ;
departs from Evreux ; approaching
Yvry, sets his forces in order of battle,
67, 68 ; his dress ; encamps before Yvry,
68 ; goes before the castle ; is met by
the captain, who gives him the keys, and
obtain', a safe-conduct, 68 ; is shown by
the captain a, letter from 18 French
nobles, promising help, 69 ; gives up the
hostages ; takes possession of the castle,
69 ; tumult in his camp, 69 ; has the
different banners of the English army
unfurled, 69 ; banner of, 69 ; the tumult
caused by the approach of a French
army to fight, 69, 70 ; enemy send
fcouts to examine the position of, 70 ;
four captured by the scouts set by the
duke,.brought before him, and examined,
70 ; the French army withdraws to Ver
neuil, pr<!tending to have beaten the
duke, 70 ; the English garrison of Ver ¦
neuil are sent to him, 71 ; receives the
- oath of fealty to Henry yi. from four

Bedford, John, duke of — cont.
gentlemen, followers of the captain of
Yvry, 7 1 ; holds a council, 71; decides
to go to Evreux and to send the earl of
Salisbury towards Verneuil, 71 ; had
sent the earl of Suffolk to watch the
French army, 7 1 ; receives word from
him of the capture of Verneuil, 71 ;
takes council, and swears to fight the
French, if they do not run away, 72 ;
sends back the lords of Montague and
Lisle-Adam to the siege of Nelle, 72 ;
sets out from Evreux, and takes the
road straight to Verneuil, 72 ; exhorts
his officers, 73 ; comes in sight of Ver
neuil, 73 ; approaches the French, orders
his men to dismount, and gives directions
to his troops, 73, 74 ; his valour at the
battle of Verneuil, where he is opposed
by the Scots led by the earl of Douglas,
76, 77 ; orders the body of the viscount
of Narbonne, one of the slain, to be
quartered and gibbeted, as that of a
murderer of the late duke of Burgundy,
79 ; returns thanks to God for his
victory at Verneuil, 79 ; lodges near
that place, 80 ; summons the town and
fortress to surrender ; both are yielded
to him, 80 ; takes possession of the town,
garrisons it, and returns to Normandy
with his prisoners, 80 ; comes to Pont
de I'Arche, 80 ; takes the road to
Rouen ; punishes some Norman de
serters, who had formerly sworn fealty
to Henry VI,, 81 ; on leaving Pont de
I'Arche, he dismisses some of his
captains to their garrisons, 81 ; makes
a triumphal entry into Rouen, and
returns thanks at the church of N6tre
Dame, 81, 82 ; introduces the duke
of Alengon, one of his prisoners,
to his wife, 82 ; being with the
duke of Burgundy, hears of the ex
pedition of the duke and duchess of
Gloucester to reduce Hainault, 85 ;
they try again to reconcile the dukes
of Gloucester and Brabant, 85 ; meets
with the duke of Burgundy at Paris,
and, after negotiations held, they make

INDEX,

257

Bedford, John, duke of — cont.
a form of agreement, and send it to the
two dukes, 85, 86 ; the duke of Brabant
returns thanks for their good offices to
the duke of Bureundy and to him, 80 ; he
is troubled at the obstinacy of the duke
of Gloucester ; fears a rupture with the
duke of 'Burgundy, with whom he ex
changes courtesies ; and keeps with him
at Paris the feasts of All Saints and AU
Souls, 87 ; is present, with his duchess,
at the marriage of John de la Tre
mouille, 88 ; takes part in the tourna
ments held on the occasion, 88 ; the
duke of Burgundy agrees to take him for
judge in the single combat to which he
has been challenged by the duke of Glou
cester, 99 ; leaves Paris with his wife,
122 ; is acoomi'anied by a large retinue;
goes to Corbye, 123 ; and thence to
Doulens, where the duke of Burgundy
meets him, 123 ; he is entertained in the
castle of Hesdin for six days, 123 ; leaves
Hesdin, and goes to Abbeville, and
thence to Le Crotoy, where the duke of
Alengon is prisoner, 123 ; tries in vain
to gain him over to the English party,
123 ; leaves Le Crotoy, 123 ; and returns
through the country of Caux to Paris,
123 ; with his council wishes a treaty
to be made between the dukes of Bur
gundy and Gloucester to prevent the
single combat, 125 ; sends the earl of
Salisbury to besiege the castle of Ram
bouillet, 126 ; the earl of Salisbury
returns to him at Rouen, 127 ; holds a
council in Paris about the combat be
tween the dukes of Burgundy and Glou
cester, 129 ; leaves Paris with his wife,
131 ; goes to Amiens, 131 ; Saulvage
de Fremanville, with a troop of horse,
attempts to surprise him, but fails,
131 ; he goes to Doulens and Saint
Pol, 131 ; and thence, by way of Ter
ouanne and Calais, passes into England,
to reproach the duke of Gloucester,
131, 132 ; sends the carl of Salisbury
to besiege the castle of Moynier, 135 ;
¦ the earl returns to him at Paris, 135 ;
U 6O039.

Bedford, .lohn, duke oi—cont.
the regent stays in England eight
months; then returns with his wife to
France, accompanied by 3,000 men,
l.'JS; goes to Calais, and thence to
Paris, 138 ; whence, after a certain
stay, he and his wife proceed to Lille
in Flanders, 138; where they are enter
tained by the duke of Burgundy, 138;
he endeavours to make peace between.
Philip and the duke of Gloucester, but
fails, 139 ; returns, with his duchess, to
Paris, and negotiates ii truce between the
dukes of Burgundy and Gloucester, 139 ;
summons the earl of Salisbury to Paris ;
sends him, with John of Luxembourg, to
besiege the fortress of Moynier, 141 ; the
earl of Salisbury refurns to him in Paris,
141; he sends the earls of Suffolk and
Warwick, with 3,000 men, to besiege
Montargis; 141; the earl of Warwick
returns to him in Paris, 144 ; his vexa
tion at the loss before Montargis, 144 ;
holds a council at Paris, to take measures
against the French king ; its decisions ;
the commanders appointed take leave
of him, 140 ; he sends to England
the carl of Salisbury, who procures
troops to assist; half of them are sent
on to the regent and afterwards the
earl returns with the others, 154 •
seeks, with his council, to recover pro
perty granted to churches in France
during the last 40 years, but faUs, 156 ;
his regret at the deaths of the e.irl of
Salisbury and sir Lancelot de Lisle
160; hearing of the death of the earl
of Salisbury, and of the succour sent to "
Orleans, collects provisions and stores
to send to the besiegers, with more
troops, under Sir John Fastolf, 161 ; the
duke of Burgundy comes to Paris to see
him ; ambassadors from king Charles and
Orleans come to treat with him, regardin"-
Orleans, 168; assembles his council to de
liberate on their proposal, 1 69; he and the
council not satisfied to lose the expenses
of the siege, thinking the city wiU soon
be taken, 169; they object to the pro-
R

258

INDEX,

Bedford, John, duke oi—cont.
posal to yield it to the duke of Bur
gundy, 169 ; the English leaders from
the siege of Orleaus come to Paris
to him, 174; his grief at the neces
sity of the siege being raised, 174;
hears from lord Talbot of the siege of
Beaugency by the French, 177; raises
troops, 177; places Wavrin under Sir
John Fastolf, whom he sends with about
5,000 men to relieve Beaugency, 177 ; in
order to send more men, summons aid
from England, Normandy, and on all
sides, 178 ; Sir John Fastolf, thinks that
they should wait for the reinforcements
from the regent, 180 ; hears of the de
feat at Patay, and of the capture of
lord Talbot, 188 ; reproaches Sir John
Fastolf, and deprives him of the order of
the Garter, which is afterwards restored
to him, 188, 189 ; hears also of the pre
parations being made by Charles, 189 ;
determines to send an embassy to the
duke of Burgundy, to ask him to come
to Paris, and consult with him and his
council, 189 ; gladly receives the duke
on his arrival, and holds many councils
wilh him, 190; determination to resist
Charles, and continue their alliance,
190; the regent's wife accompanies the
duke of Burgundy on his return to
Artois, and goes ivith him to the castle
of Lens, 190; the regent sends for
help to England and Normandy ; 4,000
men are sent to him, from England,
190 ; under Cardinal Beaufort, who
ctmducts them to Rouen to tbe regent,
by whom they are gladly received, 1 90,
191 ; the bastard of Saint Pol is sent
by the duke of Burgundy to the regent,
191 ; who makes him captain of
Meaux, 191 ; a French force is sent by
king Charles into Normandy to prevent
the garrisons of the country from going
to join the regent, 192 ; the garrison of
Chateau- Thierry go to him at Paris, 196;
collects an army to oppose Charles, 196;
goes with 10,000 men from Rouen to
Paris, and thence to encounter Charles,

Bedford, John, duke of — cont.
196 ; at Montereau, writes a letter to him,
196; the regent's letter, 196-199; see
ing that he cannot resist Charles, with
draws to the Isle of France, 199, 200 ;
the army of the regent, and that of
Charles are near each other, 200 ; the
regent selects a suitable place and pre
pares for the battle, 200 ; Burgundian
troops and leaders with him ; he knights
the bastard of Saint Pol, 200, 201 ; his
army supplied with provisions from
Senlis, 201 ; it is less numerous than
that of Charles, 201 ; it keeps its posi
tion, as does also that of Charles, for
two days and nights, 201 ; several skir
mishes between the two ,irmies ; bravery
of the Picards on the side of the
regent, 201, 202 ; warmly acknow
ledged by him, 202 ; the two armies
separate, 202 ; displeasure of the regent
at the capture of the fortress of Aumale,
205 ; envoys sent by him to the duke of
Burgundy, 206 ; he exhorts Philip to
continue an alliance with Henry VI,,
206 ; Lionel de Bournouville comes to
Paris to the regent, 206 ; Charles being
at Compiegne hears that forces are being
led by the regent into Normandy to
attack the constable of France, 207 ;
the regent's wife comes with the duke
of Burgundy to Paris, 210; he had
recently returned from Rouen, 210;
he goes to meet and welcome them, 210;
he confers with the duke on the war ;
the pressure of bis afi-.drs in Normandy
and elsewhere, 210, 211 ; concludes
with the duke to raise troops to re
conquer the towns lost in the marches
of France and on the Oise, 211 ; leaves
Paris with his duchess, 211; returning
to Normandy, and hearing that the
garrison of Chateau-Gaillard ravage the
country, sends to besiege the place, 2 11,
212; sends to besiege the castle of
Torsy, 212 ; his duchess present at the
marriage of the duke of Burgundy with
Isabel of Portugal, 214; his displeasure
at the incursions of La Hire in Nor-

INDEX.

259

Bedford, John, duke oi—cont.
mandy, 215 ; the earl of Warwick goes
to him at Rouen, 238 ; news reaches
him of the siege of the castle of Anglure,
238 ; sends the earl of Arundel with
1,600 men to raise the siege, 238.
-"Behourdis," the eve of, 164 and note.
Belles, Jan de, a, knight, is killed before
Compiegne, 220.
Belloy, sire de, killed with a brother at
the battle of Verneuil, 78.
Berry, province of, 27, 39 ; Charles as
sembles a large army at Bourges in ;
many barons from, come, 191 ; Charles
returns to, 210.
Bertois, the lord of, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79.
Besangon, James de Bourbon retires to a
monastery at, and dies there, 14.
Besautr.tu, nephew of Simon Morhier, the
provost of Paris, killed at the battle of
Rouvray, 164.
Bethencourt, CoUard de. See RoUepot.
Bethune, Anthony de, a Burgundian cap
tain, is with the regent's force near Le
Bar; is knighted, 201.
Beuvron, St. James de, town of, close to
the frontier of Britany, is repaired and
occupied by Sir Thomas Rempston, who
makes war on the Bretons from, 148 ;
is besieged by the Bretons, under the
¦count of Richmond, 148 ; they make
an assault on, but are defeated, and
retreat to Fougi^res, leaving their
artillery and stores, 149 ; the earl of
Sufi-olk comes to, with reinforcements,
149 ; Sir Thomas Rempston returns to,
150.
Biset, Henry, one of the captains of the
force besieging Montargis, 141 ; the
count of Dunois attacks the position of,
before Montargis, 143.
Blois, town of, a French expedition as
sembles at, for the relief of Orleans,
167; Joan of Arc's men recalled from,
to Orleans, 167.
Bohain, town of, the French besiege, 49 ;
siege of, raised by John of Luxem
bourg and the English earl marshal, 49.

Boisie, Oudun de, 8.
Boisie, Roger de, 8.
Bonneul, the lord of, is a leader in the
force sent by the regent to the relief of
the castle of Anglure, 238.
Booim, Charles de, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79.
Bordelois, le, the cadet of Armagnac is
sent to guard, 192.
Borgns, Le, the tower of, taken by John
of Luxembourg, 62.
Boscage, Gabriel du, killed at the battle
of Verneuil, 79.
Bouchain, town of, in Hainault, receives
the duke of Gloucester, 90 ; the duke,
of Gloucester passes by, on his way to
Calais, 116; submits to the dukes of
Burgundy and Brabant, 119.
Boullanviller, Simon de, taken prisoner at
Domart, 12.
BouUenois, province of, 110, 224, 232.
Bourbon, Charles of, count of Clermont,
son of John duke of, 89 ; purposes to
relieve La Roche, but hearing that the
duke of Burgundy had gone to help the
besiegers, desists, 48 ; is half brother to
Bonne of Artois, wife of Philip duke of
Burgundy, 89 ; is sent, with other am
bassadors, by Charles VII. to Macon,
to try and win over the duke of Bur
gundy; marriage arranged between
Agnes of Burgundy and, 89 ; marriage
of, to Agnes, sister of the duke of Bur
gundy, 130; is one of the French com
manders at the battle of Rouvray, 162 ;
is knighted by the lord of La Fayette,
163 ; the regent had sent a force (o
intercept certain supplies for Orleans
being brought by the lord of La Fayette
and, 177; is with the army assembled
by Charles at Bourges, 191 ; is present
at the coronation of Charles at Rheims,
195 ; waits on him at the coronation
banquet, 195; is appointed by Charles
chief in the Isle of France and the
Beauvaisis, 210; is at Beauvais, 213 ;
gathers a force to resist sir ThomasKiriel,
who had made a raid into the district,
213 ; the force is defeated, 213, 214.
R 2

260

INDEX.

Bourbon, James de, count of La Marche,
husband of Queen Johanna of Naples,
imprisoned by her, 13; liberated by
Alfonso of Arragon ; retires to a monas
tery, and dies, 14.
Bourbon, John de. Lord of Preaux, killed
in the accident at La Rochelle, 5.
Bourges, in Berry, the messengers of
James de Harcourt arrive at the city
of, and deliver their message to the
French king and his council, 27 ; the
bastard de La Baume persuaded to go to,
29 ; is gained over by the French king
at, 29 ; the bastard de La Baume comes
there, and tells the French king of the
loss of Crevant, 39 ; king Charles as
sembles a large army and many nobles
at, 191.
Bourgois, Le, one of the defenders of the
castle of Montagui'lon, 22.
Bournouville, Lionel de, with other cap
tains, besieges the town of Beaumont,
59 ; sent with others by the regent
against Compiegne ; position taken by,
before that place, 60 ; a leader of the
force besieging Guise, 64 ; death of
Walleran his brother before the castle
of Moynier, 135 ; the French take Creil
from him ; he goes to Paris to ask the
regent for help to retake his castle of
La Breteche from the French, 206 ; is
mortally wounded in the attempt to
storm it, 206.
Bournouville, WaUeran de, brother of
Lionel, is killed in a skirmish before
the castle of Moynier, 135.
Boteler, Ralph, lord of Sudeley, 50, 53 ;
consultations between liim and the
bailly of Caux at Rouen, against Le
Crotoy, £5 ; goes with the bailly to Paris
to consult the regent, 25 ; is sent by
him to besiege Le Crotoy, 25 ; leaves
Paris, 25 ; raises forces in Normandy
and invests Le Crotoy, 25 ; vigour of
the siege, 26, 27 ; keeps up the siege to
reduce Le Crotoy, 28 ; Le Crotoy capi
tulates to, 51; his treaty with that
place, 51, 51 ; sent by the regent to
receive possession of Le Crotoy, which

Boteler, Ralph, lord of Sudeley — cont.
is surrendered to him, 61 ; takes the
oaths of the townsmen, and is appointed
captain of the place, 61, 62 ; is sent,
with the abbot of Fescamp, on a mission
(o the duke of Gloucester, 86.
Bousac, Gauthier de, one of the captains-
of the force for the relief of Montargis,
142.
Bousac, the marshal de, one of the French
leaders at the taking of the town of
Beaumont, 58 ; is one of the French
leaders at the battle of Patay, 1 84 ; is
v.'ith the vanguard of Charles's army.
which set out from Bourges, 184 ;
the besieged in Compiegne implore help
from him and other French captains,
225 ; he and other French leaders spoil
many villages and castles, but take no
measures to relieve Compiegne, 225 ;
is one of the leaders of the French force
for the relief of Compiegne, 226 ; he,
and the other captains, send a detach
ment with provisions by way of Choisy
to Compiegne, 329 ; he with the rest
approaches the enemy, 229 ; a valiant
soldier of his company is slain by the
archers, 230 ; enters Compiegne with
the French army, 232 ; lays siege to
Clermont, 236 ; keeps the siege up ten
days, and then is obliged to raise it,
236 ; leaves his artillery, 236 ; makes
an incursion with other captains from
Beauvais towards Gournaj', 237 ; he is
accompanied by Pastourel, 237; is
attacked unexpectedly by the earl of
Warwick near Sanguins and put to
rout, 237 ; escapes with part of his
rnen to Beauvais, to which place he is
pursued, 237.
Bouttry, sir Thomas, an English com
mander, 15.
Brabant, 110; some lords of, accom
pany the count of Saint I'ol in the
expedition into Hainault, 92 ; the count
of Saint Pol removes with his army
from Braine-le-Comte to return to,
112; the untrained troops of, in the
army of the count of Saiut Pol, fearing

index:.

261

Brabant — cont.
an attack of the English, take to flight
in great disorder, with no enemy in
sight, 114 ; garrisons appointed to pre
vent invasion of, 115 ; the states of,
send to the duke of Burgundy, on the
¦decease of duke Philip, to ask him to
¦come and take possession of the duchy
of, 223 ; the duke of Burgundy tells
John of Luxembourg it is necessary for
him to go to, and departs for, 223 ; he
arrives, takes possession, and is received ,
as lord of, 223.
Brabant, John, duke of, 84, 110, 113 ;
cousin and husband to the duchess
Jacqueline of Bavaria, 13 ; enmity
betweeu the duke of Gloucester and,
both having married the same duchess,
56 ; some of the lords of Brabant
adhere to, 56 ; the dukes of Bedford
and Burgundy try to make peace
between him and the duke of Glou
cester, but fail, 56 ; the regent tries to
reconcile them, but in vain, 60 ; the
dukes of Bedford and Burgundy again
try to reconcile them, 85 ; a suit
pending between the dukes of Glou
cester and Brabant, in the court of
Rome, 86 ; a form of agreement is sent
to, from the conference at Paris, 86 ; he
accepts the same, and returns thanks to
the dukes of Bedford and Burgundy,
86 ; his reply reported at Paris, 86 ; the
duke of Burgundy declares he will help
him, against the duke of Gloucester,
87 ; certain lords and places of Hai
nault hold with the party of ; the rest
break the oaths made to him, and side
with the duke and duchess of Gloucester,
90, 91 ; the duke of Burgundy raises
troops to assist him, 91 ; the count
Philip of Saint Pol, his brother, receives
from him the command of the troops,
SI, 92 ; vexation of the duke and
duchess of Gloucester at the aid sent
to, 92, 93 ; the duke of Burgundy sends
more troops to aid, 103, 104; the town
of Braine-le-Comte yields to, 108 ; the
Hainaulters fear they have indiscreetly

Brabant, John, duke of — coiit.
broken their oaths to, 110, 111 ; truce
arranged between the duke of Glou
cester and, 111, 112; the forces of,
make war upon the adherents of the
duke of Gloucester in Hainault, and
ravage the country, 119; the countess
dowager of Hainault confers with the
duke of Burgundy and the ambassadors
of, to bring about peace, 119; Hainault
is to be subject to him, and an amnesty
to be granted bj' him, 119 ; some towns
in Hainault submit to him and the duke
of Burgundy, 119, 120; the inhabitants
of Mons threaten to deliver up the
duchess Jacqueline to, 120 ; submission
of the towns of Hainault to thr duke of
Burgundy and, 121 ; Hainault wholly
subject to, 122 ; he sends away the
soldiers, and grants an amnesty, 122 ;
the duke of Gloucester desires aid from
England against him, 124; applies for
aid to king Henry and his council, 124 ;
represents the duke of Brabant as en
deavouring to usurp Hainault through
the support given him by the duke
of Burgundy, 124 ; the duke of Bur
gundy holds councils with, 136 ; the
pope gives sentence, in the suit pend
ing at Rome, iu favour of, 139 ; dies
and is buried at his castle of La Veure,
(Tervuerem), 145; is succeeded by his
brother Philip, 145 ; John ChevaUier's
scheme against, 145 ; council held by
the duke of Burgundy soon after the
death of, 145.
Brabant, Philip, (count of Saint Pol, 145,)
duke of, 91 ; the duke of Burgundy
at Compiegne hears of the death of, at
Louvain, 222, 223 ; left no lawful issue,
.223. See Saint Pol, Philip count of.
Brabanters, people of Brabant, 111, 112,
113, 114, 115.
Braine-le-comte, town of, in Hainault,
held for the duke of Gloucester, 103 ;
besieged by the count of Saint Pol, 108 ;
its surrender; outrages of the untrained
troops in, and their destruction of, 109,
110 ; some adherents of theFrench king

26?

INDEX.

Brainc-le-comte —cont.
assist at the siege of, 110; the count of
Saint Pol removes with his army from,
112.
Braquemont, sire Louis de, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 79.
Breda, town of, the duchess Jacqueline
goes to, 128.
Bretasse, John de, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79.
Breteche, La, Lionel de Bournouville,
having asked and obtained help from
the regent, attempts to recover his
castle of, but is mortally wounded, 206.
Breteuil, 71; the town and castle of, sur
render to the French, who garrison the
place, 235.
Breton, Le Gros, a robber-captain, taken
prisoner and hung by John of Luxem
bourg, 03.
Breton, le petit, one of tbe garrison of
Montargis, acts as one of the guides to
the French troops who come to relieve
that place, 142.
Brie, province of, 05, 191, 198, 226, 236,
the regent, with a large force, passes
through, 196 ; Charles, with his army,
advances through, 200 ; the lord of Bar-
bazon had been made by Charles gover
nor of, 239.
Brie-Comte-Bobert, town of, is taken by
the earl of Stafford, to whom its fortress
surrenders, 226 ; James de NeuUy
and John de La Haye taken prisoners
at, but released for ransoms, 226.
Brienne, count of. See Enghien, lord of,
and Luxembourg.
Brimeu, Archibald de, is killed before
Compiegne, 231.
Brimeu, David de, is appointed one of an
embassy from the duke of Burgundy .to
Charles VII., 206.
Brimeu, Florimont de, a captain at the
siege of Compiegne, lodges in Royaulieu
with John of Luxembourg, 224 ; is
placed, with others, in charge of a large
tower erected towards one of the gates
of Compiegne by its besiegers, 225 ; re
mains with his fellow-captains in the

Brimeu, Florimont do — cont.
large tower, 228 ; on its [capture by the
relieving French force is taken prisoner
into Compiegne, but released for a ran
som, 231.
Brimeu, James de, commands a force
sent by the duke of Burgundy to subdue
the country between Montreuil and
Abbeville, 209 ; marshal of the duke of
Burgundy's forces before Compiegne, is
left with others by the duke in charge of
. the siege, 223 ; lodges in Royaulieu with
John of Luxembourg, 224; is placed
with others in charge of a large tower
erected towards one of the gates of Com
piegne, 225 ; remains with his fellow-
captains in the large tower, and help is
promised him at signal if required, 228 ;
they repulse two assaults by the reliev
ing French force, 230 ; a third attack
by the .French is successful, 231 ; he
is taken prisoner into Compiegne, but
released for a ransom, 231.
Brimeu, John de, one of the commanders
in Chateau-Thierry, 195 ; is with the
regent's force near Le Bar, 200.
Brimeu, Robert de, a Burgundian, mor
tally wounded at the battle of Brou
vershaven, 133.
Brimeu, the lord of, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 78.
Brittany, Arthur of. See Touraine, and
Richmond.
Brittany, duke of, meets the dukes of Bed
ford and Burgundy at Amiens, 16 ; their
treaty of alliance, 17-19; goes to
Paris with the regent, 19; receives from
him 6,000 crowns of gold ; returns to
Brittany, 19 ; the duke of Burgundy
meets the ambassadors of, at Macon,
89 ; the earl of Suffolk and Sir Thomas
Rempston make war on, 147 ; sends
his brother with an army against
the English, 148; proposes a truce to
the earl of Suffolk, who grants it for
three months, 149 : repairs and garri
sons Pontorson, 150,
Brittany, country of, 118,150; raids of
the adherents of Charles VII, on the

INDEX.

263

Brittany — cont.
frontiers of, 146 ; the earl of Suffolk and
Sir Thomas Rempston sent to invade,
146 ; they set out for, 146, 147 ; a body
of English troops ravage, 147 ; war
carried on by the English on the Bre
tons from St. James de Beuvron, 148 ;
the war renewed by the English, 150,
Broisy, the church of (which was forti
fied and held by some freebooters of
Charles's party), taken by John of
Luxembourg, 62,
Brouvershaven, a port in Zeeland, the
duke of Burgundy hears that the com
bined forces of the duchess of Jacqueline
are assembled at, and goes there to
attack them, 132 ; and defeats the
duchess, 133, 134,
Bruges, the duke of Burgundy marries
Isabel of Portugal at the town of, 214,
Brussels, city of, the count of Saint Pol
goes to, 115 ; John Chevallier cap
tured and beheaded at, 145,
Buchan, earl of, a leader of the French
army which advanced to relieve Yvry
castle but withdrew to Verneuil, 70 ;
constable of France, is killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 78,
Burdet, Sir Nicholas, 8 ; an English knight
distinguishes himself in the defence of
St. James de Beuvron against the Bre
tons, 148, 149.
Burgundy, country of, 16.5, 225, 226; a
numerous retinue from, accompanies
Anne of Burgundy to Troyes, 20 ; a
portion returns to, 21 ; the distress of
the besieged in Crevant made known
in, 41 ; the (dowager) duchess of Bur
gundy summons the chief lords of, 42 ;
the duke of Burgundy returns to, after
the surrender of La Roche, 48 ; a large
force from, answers the duke's summons,
136 ; the men of, well exercised in war,
137.
Burgundy, Agnes of, sister to the duke
Philip, married to Charles of Bourbon,
count of Clermont, 130.
Burgundy, Anne of, sister of Philip duke
of Burgundy, is to marry the duke

Burgundy, Anne of — cont.
of Bedford, 17 ; the marriage con
cluded, 19 ; receives Artois as her
dowry from the duke of Burgundy, 19 ;
arrives at Troyes for her marriage with
the regent, 20 ; a numerous Burgun
dian retinue accompanies her, 20 ; her
marriage, 20 ; leaves Troyes with the
regent for Paris, 2 1 ; receives the regent
on his triumphal entry into Rouen,
8 1 ; the duke of Alengon, one of the pri
soners at the battle of Verneuil, is
introduced to her by the regent, 82,
(See also under Bedford, John, duke of.)
Burgundy, John duke of, those of Meu
lan who had consented to the death of,
excepted from the terms of surrender
granted to that place, 9 ; those in Cro
toy guilty of the death of, excepted from
the terms of surrender granted to that
place, 52 ; the body of the viscount of
Narbonne, killed at the battle of Ver
neuil, quartered and gibbeted, as that of
a murderer of, 79 ; the regent iu his
letter to king Charles alludes to the
murder of, 198 ; Charles excuses him
self from the murder of, 203 ; in order to
avenge the death of duke John, his son
Philip had allied himself with Henry V.,
244, 245.
Burgundy, Margaret of, sister of Philip
duke of Burgundy, and widow of the
eldest son of Charles VI., late king of
France, 1 9 ; she is to marry Arthur duke
of Touraine (earl of Richmond), 17 ;
the marriage concluded, 19 ; her mar
riage to the earl of Richmond celebrated,
48 ; her husband quarrels with the
regent, and joins Charles VII., 59.
Burgundy, PhiHp duke of, 29, 59, 117,
194; brother-in-law of Henry V. of
England, holds a council at Ar.-as, 4 ;
the regent releases the lord of Lisle
Adam at the request of, 4 ; the Parisian
embassy to England has an interview
with, 5; puts an end to the troubles
in Hainault consequent on the second
marriage of the duchess Jacqueline of
Bavaria, 13; meets the dukes of Bed-

264

INDEX.

Burgundy, Philip, duke of — cont.
ford and Brittany at Amiens, 1 6 ; t'neir
treaty of Alliance, 17-19; gives Artois
to his sister Anne, as her dowry, 19 ;
goes to Arras, 19 ; his request at Amiens
to the duke of Bedford, 19, 20; the
bastard de la Baume, an old supporter
of the party of, 28 ; consents, at the
French king's request, to a truce between
the Burgundians and English and the
French, 29 ; the bastard de la Baume
renounces the service of, 29 ; the fol
lowers of, under the bastard de la
Baume, are displeased at the proposed
expedition against Crevant, 31 ; is in
Flauders, 39 ; his mother sends troops
to succour Crevant, 42; hears at Dijon
of the treaty for the surrender of La
Roche, 47 ; assembles an army to op
pose the duke of Bourbon, reported as
about to relieve that castle, 48 ; arrives
at Macon and proceeds to La Roche ;
48 ; which surrenders, no succour arriv
ing, 48 ; returns to Burgundy, 48 ; cele
brates the marriage of his sister (Mar
garet) with the count of Richmond, 48 ;
the lord of Partenay, an adherent of, 55 ;
tries with the duke of Bedford to make
peace between the dukes of Brabant and
Gloucester, but fails, 56 ; goes to Paris
with the regent, 56 ; Perrenot Grasset,
an adherent of, 59 ; along with the
regent, orders the siege of Guise, 64;
the dukes of Bar and Lorraine afraid to
be engaged in war with Henry VI, and,
65 ; being with the regent, hears of the
expedition of the duke and duchess of
Gloucester to reduce Hainault, 85 ;
they try again to reconcile the dukes
of Gloucester and Brabant, 85 ; meets
with 'he regeut at Paris, and after nego
tiations held, they make a form of agree
ment, and send it to the two dukes, S5,
86 ; the duke of Brabant returns thanks
to the duke of Bedford and Philip,
for their good oflices, 86 ; is troubled
at the obstinacy of the duke of Glou
cester, 87 ; threatens to help the duke
of Brabant against him, 87 ; exchanges

Burgundy, Philip, duke oi—cont.
courtesies with the regent, and keeps
with him at Paris the feasts of All
Saints and All Souls, 87 ; celebrates
the marriage of John de la Tremouille
and Jacqueline d' Amboise at Paris, 87,
88 ; love of the Parisians for him, 88;
his sumptuous entertainment of the
wedding guests, 88 ; takes part i.T the
tournaments held on the occasion, 88 ;
takes leave of the regent and his wife,
departs from Pari.': and returns to Bur
gundy, 88 ; marries Bonne of Artois,
his aunt, 88 ; his uncle, the bishop of
Liege, dies, 89 ; making him his heir,
89 ; goes to Macon, where he meets the
duke of Savoy, and the ambassadors
of the duke of Brittany, 89 ; meets also
the ambassadors sent there by the
French king, 89 ; refuses to be won
over to Churles' party, 89 ; agrees to
the marriage of his sister Agne.=5 to the
count of Clermont, 89 ; Charles VII,
hopes to gain him over eventually
thereby, 90; the duke of Gloucester in
his passage through the territory of,
forbids all outrages, 90 ; hearing of the
armed entry of the duke of Gloucester
into Hainault, sends orders to raise
troops to aid the duke of Brabant, 91 ;
vexation of the duke and duchess of
Gloucester at the opposition of, 92 ;
their letter to him, at Dijon, 93-96 ;
receives the letter of the duke of Glou
cester, and takes counsel thereon, 96 ;
his reply thereto, 96-100; challenges
the duke of Gloucester to single combat
before the emperor of Germany, 99 ;
would agree that the regent be judge,
99 ; the duke of Gloucester receives the
reply of, 100 ; the answer sent to, 100-
103 ; the duke accepts, and appoints a
day, 102 ; receives the reply of the duke
of Gloucester, 103; deliberates thereon
with his council, 103 ; will not consent
to delay, 10.3 ; leaves Dijon to make
ready for the combat, passes through
Champagne into Flanders, sends more
troops to aid the duke of Brabant, and

INDEX,

265

Burgundy, Philip duke of — cont.
writes again to the duke of Gloucester,
103, 104; his letter, 104-107; accepts
the day fixed, 105 ; the ho.stilities be
tween the duke of Gloucester and, 107 ;
returns from Burgundy, into Flanders,
and raises troops to act under the count
of Saint Pol, 107 ; regard of the troops
under the count of Saint Pol for, 107,
108; trouble in the towns of Hainault
through the hostility of, 110; has the
chief hand in arranging a truce between
the dukes of Gloucester and Brabant,
in view of his single combat with the
former, 1 12 ; sends the count of Saint
Pol news of the day fixed for the single
combat, and of the truce that had been
arranged, 113; the duke of Gloucester
resolves to go to England to prepare for
his combat with, 115; the countess
dowager of Hainault, auut of, 116;
the duke of Gloucester, on his way to
Calais, passes peaceably through the
territories of, 116 ; the countess dowager
of Hainault confers with Philip, and
with the ambassadors of the duke of
Brabant, to bring about peace, 119;
the duchess Jacqueline to be in the
charge of, 119 ; some towns in Hainault
submit to him, and to the duke of Bra
bant, 119, 120; the duchess Jacqueline
hears she is to be given up to Philip,
120 ; her letter to the duke of Glou
cester, and the messenger bearing it,
taken to him, and his joy at the inter
cepting of this letter, 120, 121 ; takes
measures accordingly, 121 ; negotiations
of deputies from Mons with him, against
the duchess, 121, 122 ; the prince of
Orange and other nobles deputed by,
conduct her from Mons to Ghent, 122 ;
the people of Mons, contrary to their
oath to the duke of Gloucester, delivered
up his duchess to Phihp, 122 ; goes to
Doulens to meet the regent and his
wife, 123 ; goes to Lucheu and returns
to Doulens, bringing with him the count
of Saint Pol, 123 ; entertains the regent
and his wife in his castle of Hesdin for

Burgundy, Philip duke of — cont.
six days, 123 ; the duke of Gloucester
makes preparations for his single combat
with, 124 ; the duke of Gloucester com
plains of the aid given to the duke of
Brabant by, 1 24 ; he inform;! king Henry
and his council of his intended single
combat with ; they blame him for giving
offence to, 125 ; by which cause they
think the alliances made with them by,
are endangered, 125 ; makes great pre
parations at Hesdin for the single com
bat, 125 ; has armour made, and practises
martial exercises, awaitiug the appointed
day, 125 ; the regent and his council
wish a treaty to be made, 125, 126 ; two
more valiant knights not to be found in
France and England than the duke of
Gloucester and Philip, 126 ; he pursues
the duchess Jacqueline into Holland,
128; several towns there come to terms
with him, 128 ; war carried on between
him and the duchess, 128 ; council held
in Paris about the combat between the
duke of Gloucester and Philip, 129 ; the
combat is forbidden, 129 ; the bishop of
Tournay his envoy at the council, 129 ;
displeasure of Philip at the decision,
129 ; marriage of Agues, sister of, to
Charles of Bourbon, 130 ; duchess of, is
present at the wedding, she dies at Dijon,
and is buried at the Chartreux, outside
that town, 130 ; the regent crosses over
to England to blame the duke of Glou
cester for his conduct towards duke
Philip, 131, 132 ; the duke of Gloucester
hears how some of the towns in Holland
and Zeeland have submitted to Philip,
132 ; at the Hague, hears of the arrival
of the troops sent against him by the
duke of Gloucester, 132 ; goes to Ziric
zee, where he has an encounter ivith
them, 132 ; hears at Rotterdam that the
combined forces of the duchess Jacque
line are assembled at Brouvershaven in
Zeeland, and goes there to attack them,
132; makes several knights, 132, 133;
engages the enemy, and is victorious,
133; gives thanks for his -victory.

266

INDEX.

Burgundy, Philip duke of — cont.
leaves garrisons in Holland, and re
turns to Flanders to raise more troops,
133, 134; Haarlem is held for, 134;
the duchess Jacqueline, fearing the
coming of, raises the siege of that place,
135 ; he coUects troops in Flauders and
Artois, 135 ; hears of the defeat of his
troops in Holland, 136 ; holds councils
with the duke of Brabant, raises forces
in Burgundy, Picardy, and Flanders, and
returns to Holland, 136 ; many towns
yield to, 136 ; yet more of the country
submits to him, in consequence of a
defeat of the duchess Jacqueline, 137 ;
returns to Flanders, 137 ; leads an army
into Holland, and besieges Zeneu
berghue, 137 ; the town capitulates, and
the burgesses make oath to him, 137,
138 ; places a garrison there, prepares
to leave Holland, and returns to Flanders,
Picardy, and Artois, 138 ; entertains the
regent and his wife at Lille in Flanders ;
the regent tries to make peace between
him and the duke of Gloucester, but
fails, 139 ; the duke of Gloucester raises
an army to resist him, 139^ truce
arranged by the regent between them,
139 ; the garrison of the fortress of
lloynier make war on the adherents of,
140; holds a council in Valenciennes
respecting the government of Hainault,
which, it is decided, shall be subject to
him, 145, 146; appoints governors and
officers thereto, 146 ; raises an army,
and being desirous of finishing the war
in Holland against Jacqueline,goes there,
taking artillery to besiege Gouda, where
she is, 151, 152; had made several
expeditions to Holland, 152 ; Jacqueline
treats with him for peace, and terms
are made, 152, 153 ; is acknowledged
by her as her heir, 152 ; made governor
of the country, 152 ; she promises
not to marry without the consent of,
153 ; they meet at Delf, and receive
the oaths of many towns, 153 ; he
returns to Flanders, 153 ; goes back to
Holland and rejoins Jacqueline, 153;

Burgundy, Philip duke of — cont.
they receive the oaths of more towns;
and proceed to Hainault, where they do
likewise, 153 ; Charles VII. seeks to
make alliance with him, 161 ; leaves
Arras, 168 ; goes to Paris to see the
regent, 168 ; ambassadors from king
Charles and the city of Orleans offer to
put the city in the hands of, 168; the
regent and his council object to yield
Orleans to, 168, 169; the offer of the
French ambassadors is pleasing to, 170 ;
his requests to the regent not favourably
received, 170; after three weeks stay at
Paris, leaves for Flanders, where he has
a serious illness, but recovers, 170 ; an
embassy sent to him, at Hesdin, to ask
him to come to Paris, and consult with
the regent and his council, 189 ; con
sents, 189 ; goes to Paris with 700 or
800 men, and is gladly received by the
Parisians and the regent, with whom he
holds many councils, 190; they deter
mine to resist Charles, and to continue
their alliance, 190 ; returns to Artois,
accompanied by the duchess of Bedford,
whom he takes to the castle of Leus,
190; Cardinal Beaufort takes his troops
to Corbye to meet Philip and the duchess
of Bedford, 190, 191 ; sends the bastard
of Saint Pol to the regent, 191; the
citizens of Rheims had promised to keep
faithful to him and king Henry, 194 ;
Chateau-Thierry is held by the party of,
195, 196 ; captains of, with the regent's
force near Le Bar, 200; Charles VII.
cannot resist the combined forces of
Philip and king Henry, and sends an
embassy to Arras, to treat for peace,
202, 203 ; its audience of Philip, and
his council, 203 ; statement of Charles'
offers to, and excuse for the murder of
the father of, 203 ; reception of these
matters by Philip and his council, and
their reply, 203 ; the people act as if
peace had already been made by, 204 ;
deliberates with his council, and an
approach to terms is made, 204 ; Charles'
ambassadors to, return from Arras,

INDEX,

267

Burgundy, Philip duke oi—cont.
205 ; he would send envoys to Charles,
his councillors desire peace ; but envoys
from the regent come to him, to exhort
him to continue in alliance with king
Henry, 206 ; his negotiations with
Charles retarded, 206 ; Charles keeps
away from the territories of, hoping to
make a good treaty with him, 207 ;
captains sent by him to Paris, 208 ;
sends an embassy to Amiens and Abbe
ville, which put themselves under his
rule, as also do Montreuil and Saint
Ricquier, 209 ; sends an army to subdue
the country between Montreuil and
AbbevUle, 209 ; leaves Hesdin, with
the duchess of Bedford, and 4,000 men,
and goes towards Senlis to Louvres (en
Parisans), where he lodges, and thence
proceeds to Paris, 210 and note; the
regent comes to meet and welcome
them, 210; Philip is received with re
joicings at Paris, and is escorted by the
people to his hdtel of Artois, 210 ; con
fers with the regent on the war, 210 ;
is requested by the Parisians to take
charge of the city, and agrees to do so
tiU the next Easter, 311; concludes
with the regent to raise troops to re
conquer the towns lost in the m,arches
of France and on the Oise, 211 ; ap
points the lord of Lisle-Adam captain
of Paris, and also other captains to
positions near the city, 211; after a
stay of about three weeks, leaves Paris,
and returns to Artois and Flanders,
211; marries Isabel of Portugal at
Bruges, 214; names of those present,
including the two sisters of PhUip, 214 ;
founds the order of the Golden Fleece,
215 ; comes to Noyon, 216 ; thence
goes to besiege the castle of Choisy,
which he takes and demolishes, 216 ;
proceeds to Coudun, one league from
Compiegne, 216 ; disposition of his
forces around Compiegne, which he
resolves to besiege, and take for king
Henry, 216 ; his troops at Merigny,
attacked by the French from Compiegne,

Burgundy, Philip duke of — cont.
repulse the enemy, with the help of the
EngUsh, 217, 218 ; joy of the party of,
at the capture of Joan of Arc, 218 ; comes
from Coudun, and encamps before Com
piegne, 218; his interview with Joan,
218 and note; Philip lodges in the abbey
of Venette, his men in the town, 219 ;
batters Compiegne with his engines, 219;
the earl of Huntingdon comes with l,n00
English to the help of, 220 ; lodges in
the fort between Marigny and Com
piegne, and his meu in Marigny, 221 ;
attacks the fort defending the bridge
and after two months takes it, 221 ;
fortifies it against the city, and makes
another bridge across the Oise, 221;
his duchess, who is at Noyon, I'ays
visits to him, 222 ; goes to Gouruay
with the duke of Norfolk and carl of
Huntingdon, at the time appointed for
its surrender, 222 ; commits it to the
lord of CreveccEur, and returns to the
siege of Compiegne, 222 ; news comes
to him there of the death of Philip of
Brabant, 223, 223 ; he is sent for by the
states of that country, to take possession
of the duchy, 223 ; .some consider the
aunt of Philip of Brabant the right
heir, 223 ; leaves the siege in charge of
hife. captains, 223 ; who are to maintain
it along with the earl of Huntingdon,
223; recalls John of Luxembourg to
take chief command of the siege, 223 ;
makes due provision for his army, for
tifies and garrisons a strong tower to
guard the bridge, 223 ; takes leave of
the earl of Huntingdon, and departs for
Brabant, 223 ; he arrives there, takes
possession, and is received as lord of the
country, 233 ; much artillery belonging
to the duke, is left at Compiegne by the
besieging force when it retreats, 235 ;
some of his men hold the castle of
Anglure, 238 ; letter from Henry VJ. to
him, giving an account of the con
demnation of Joan of Arc, 239-244 ;
Henry V. had reigned in France chiefly
through his aUiance with the Anke, who

268

INDEX.

Burgundy, Philip duke of — cont.
wished to avenge his father's death,
244, 245.
Burgundy, the (dowager) duchess of,
mother of Philip duke of Burgundy,
sends troops to succour Crevant, 42.
Burgundy, the marshal of (the lord of
Thoulongon, surnamed le Borgne, 39,
50, 152), is a leader of the Burgundian
force for the relief of Crevant, 42. See
Thoulongon.
Busignies, town of, occupied by the
English, 15.
Bussiere, La, fortress of, the captain of,
fixes a day for giving it up to the
marshal of Burgundy, 50.

c.

Cadet, le, captain of Oisy in Tierache,
surrenders that place to John of Luxem
bourg, 63.
Calais, town of, 44 ; the Parisian embassy
to England goes by way of, 7 ; troops
front England arrive at, 63, 64 ; the
duke of Gloucester and the countess of
Hainault land at, to reduce Hainault,
84; the duke and duchess of Gloucester
leave, 90 ; the duke of Gloucester sets
out from Mons for, 116 ; he journeys by
various towns and arrives at, 116 ; the
regent comes to, and passes over into
England, 131; the regent and his wife
come to, on their return to Paris, 138 ;
English reinforcements pass through, on
their way to Paris, 154 ; the cardinal
bishop of Winchester arrives at, 190;
Henry VI. comes to, and hears mass at
the church of St. Nicholas in, 218.
Cambier, Percival, an esquire, 54.
Cambour, lord of, killed in an engage
ment near Mont Saiut Michel, 150.

Cambray, bishop of, is present at tbe
council held ¦ by the duke of Burgundy
regarding the government of Hainault,
145.
Cambresis, district of, harassed by the
Dauphinists, 4.
Cambronne, Coquart de, lieutenant-gene
ral of James de Harcourt, at Le Crotoy,
54, surrenders the place, 61.
Canart, a trooper of BouUinois, has charge
of one of the towers erected before
Compiegne by its besiegers, 224 ; the
tower is taken by the besieged, and he
is led prisoner into Compiegne, 232.
Catilly, town of, yields to Charles, 207.
Catry, James de, surnamed Le Velu, a
Burgundian conspirator in Crevant, 35 ;
gains by stratagem the great tower of
that place ; signals to the Burgundians,
35, 36 ; releases the prisoners from the
tower-dungeon, 36, 37 ; assists in defend
ing the tower against the French who
attack it; admits the Burgundians, 37.
Caubert, Jacotin de. standard bearer of
John of Luxembourg at the taking of
Ham, 58.
Cauchon, Peter, bishop of Beauvais, is in
Calais with king Henry, 219 ; sent into
England to return with the king, 219.
Cautignies, Theobald de, is killed before
Compiegne, 220.
Caux, 213 ; those of Rouen and the
country of, besiege the castle of Noyelle,
24 ; the bailly of, is their commander,
24 ; he returns to Rouen, consults with
sir Ralph Boteler against Le Crotoy,
and goes with him to Paris to consult
the regent, 25 ; certain deserters from
the English army belonged to the
country of, 81; the regeut returns to
Paris through, 123.
Chabannes, James de, is one of the French
commanders at the battle of Rouvray,
162 ; is one of fhe leaders of the French
force for the relief of Compiegne, 226.
Chally, Denis de, captain of CouUomiers,
escapes when that place is captured,
236.

INDEX.

269

Chalons, town of, 192 ; the keys of,
brought, to king Charles, and he is
well received at ; the keys of Rheims
brought to him at, 193, 194.
Champagne, province of, 65, 193, 197, 238 ;
the earl of SaUsbury is made governor
of, for king Henry, 21 ; the duke of
Burgundy passes through, 103 ; the
lord of Barbazan stationed on the
marches of, 238,
Champaigne, Louis de, killed at the battle
of Verneuil, 79,
Charenton, the bridge at, near Paris, the
duke of Burgundy appoints a captain at,
211,
Charite, La, on the Loire, town of, taken
by Perrenot Grasset, 59 ; grief of the
French at the loss of, 59.
Charles VI., late king of France, 3, 19 ;
his widow is present at the marriage of
John de la Tremouille, 88.
Charles VII. (of Valois), king of France,
11, 31, 49, 5C, 51, CI, 62, 63, 64, 66, 69,
70, 73, 78, 84, 117, 137, 155, 191, 211,
236, 237 ; (sec Touraine, Charles, duke
of, and Viennois, dauphin of) ; the
Parisians send an embassy to England
for help aerainst, 5; conspiracy in Paris
to deliver the city to, 6 ; does not send
succour to Meulan, 8 ; the EngUsh cer
tified that he was not killed in the
accident at La Rochelle, 13 ; difficulty of
his sending help to James de Harcourt
at Le Crotoy, 25 ; James de Harcourt de
termines to ask help from, for Le Crotoy,
20; two messengers carry his letters
to, 26, 27 ; the messengers cf James de
Harcourt deliver their message to, at
Bourges, 27 ; speedy help promised by,
and his council, but more urgent affairs
on hand, 27 ; is prevented from sending
help to Le Crotoy, 28 ; requests, and
obtains, a truce betweeu the French
and the English and Burgundians, 29 ;
receives the bastard de la Baume at
Bourges, and gains him over, 29 ; oath
of fealty taken by the bastard to, 29 ;

Charles VII. (of Valois) , king of France
— cont.
joy of, and of his adherents, 29 ; the
bastard de la Baume takes leave of the
king, 29 ; he summons some of the
captains of, 30 ; the expedition against
Crevant approved by the captains of, 31 ;
hears at Bourges from the bastard de la
Baume tbe news of the loss of Crevant, 39;
his displeasure thereat, 39 ; the bastard
proposes a plan for the recovery of
Crevant to, 39, 40 ; takes counsel and
concludes to lay siege to Crevant, 40 ;
the officers appointed to lay siege to
Crevant take leave of, 40 ; vexation of,
at the losses sustained by him., 50 ;
cannot send help to Le Crotoy, and
loses that place, 51 ; James de Harcourt
goes to the king, and is received very
honourably, 55 ; the lord of Partenay
asked to join the party of, but refuses,
55 ; his troops take Ham in Verman
dois, 57 ; a sun (Louis) born to, 58 ;
Charles loses the town of La Charite,
59 ; Perrenot Grasset makes war against,
59 ; Arthur of Brittany, carl of Rich
mond, joins Charles, and is cordially
received by him, 59 ; 18 French nobles
of the party of, had promised help to
the castle of Yvry, 69 ; Verneuil induced
by artifice to surreiider to the forces of,
70, 71 ; news of the French defeat at
Verneuil is carried to, 82 ; his grief
thereat, 82 ; hears also that the French
besieged in Guise have come to terms
with the English besiegers, but cannot
send aid to them, 82 ; sends an embassy
to Macon to try and win over the duke
of Burgundy, but it fails, 89 ; hopes to
gain his object through the marriage
arranged by the embassy betweeu the
count of Clermont and Agnes of Bur
gundy, 90 ; some adherents of, in the
army of the count of Saint Pol, at
Braine-le-Oomte, 110 ; sends an embassy
to pope Martin V. at Rome, 118; the
castle of RambouiUet is held by the
men of, 126 ; the besieged in Montargis
send for help to, 142 ; holds a council.

270

INDEX.

Charles VII. (of Valois), king of France
— cont.
142 ; raises a troop of 1,600 men, 142 ;
which returns to him, after having
relieved the place, 144 ; a council is
held by the regent at Paris to take
measures against Charles, 146 ; hearing
of the siege of Orleans, he .determines
to succour the city, 159, 160; sends
chosen troops under his best officers to
aid in the defence, 160 ; joy of, at the
deaths of the earl of Salisbury and Sir
Lancelot de Lisle, 161 ; deserted at this
time by most of his people, seeks to
make alliance with the duke of Bur
gundy, 161 ; his grief at the defeat of
the French at Rouvray, 164; Joan of
Arc comes to him at Chinon, 165 ; she
says she has a divine commission to
restore the kingdom to him, 166 ; had
held council about the siege of Orleans,
167; goes to Poitiers, 167; sends his
marshal with provisions and stores to
Orleans, 167 ; ambassadors from Charles
and the city of Orleaus, come to Paris,
to treat regarding the siege, 168; the
men of Orleans send to, for more help
in- troops and provisions, 171; sends
them a large force with provisions, 171 ;
joy of the citizens at their arrival, 171 ;
news sent to, of the raising of the siege,
175; his joy and thankfulness, 175;
the captains in Orleans write to Charles,
to ask him to raise more troops against
the English, 175 ; they exhort him to
take the command, 175 ; he sends several
nobles to Orleans, and afterwards leads
an army to Gien, 176 ; many towns and
fortresses had already been subdued for
Charles; Beaugency surrenders to the
troops of, 183 ; the enemies of, do not
seem able to stand before Joan, 188;
thanks his victorious captains, 188 ;
they recommend ,Toan to him and she is
admitted to his privy council, 188 ;
Charles determines to raise as many
troops as he can to drive out the Eng
lish, 188 ; news of the preparations being
made by him, comes to Paris, 189 ; the

Charles VII. (oi Valois), king of France
— cont.
dukes of Bedford and Burgundy deter
mine to resist him, 190 ; Charles assem
bles at Bourges a large army and many
nobles, 191 ; marches to Gien, accom
panied by Joan and friar Richard, 191,
192; thence goes towards Auxerre 192;
sends detachments to Normandy and
Aquitaine, 192 ; subdues Saint Floren
tin and Saint Gervais, 192 ; proceeds to
Auxerre, and summons it to receive him,
192 ; after a delay, it makes a compro
mise with him, and supplies provisions to
his army, 192; proceeds to Troyes,where,
after three days, he is admitted, and
oaths are taken on both sides, 193 ; pro
clamation by Charles regarding Troyes
and other towns yielding to him, 193 ;
the keys of Chalons brought to him,
while he is before Troyes, 193 ; goes to
Chalons, and is well received, 193, 194 ;
while he is there the keys of Rheims
are brought to him, 1 94 ; that city
yields to him, 194 ; influence of its arch
bishop in favour of, 194 ; enters Rheims,
and is crowned there by the archbishop,
194, 195 ; the twelve peers of France
absent from the coronation of, 195 ;
dines at the archbishop's palace, 195;
makes three new knights at the church
of Notre Dame, 195; on leaving
Rheims, he appoints the archbishop's
nephew captain of the city, 195 ; goes
in pilgrimage to Saint Mark de Corbeny,
195 ; while there, receives the submis
sion of Laon, 195; goes to Soissons and
Peronne, which yield to him, 195 ;
appoints La Hire bailly of Vermandois,
and proceeds to Chateau-Thierry, 195;
which is surrendered to him, 196 ; the
regent collects a large army to oppose
Charles ; and goes through Rouen and
Paris to encounter him, 196 ; letter
from the regent to Charles ivritten from
Montereau, 196-199 ; the regent finds
he cannot resist, 199 ; many towns and
fortresses yield to Charles, who is re
ceived at Crepy as sovereign, 200 ; goes

INDEX.

271

Charles VII. (of Valois), king of France
— cont.
through Brie towards Sens, where the
hostile armies are near each other, 200 ;
Charles disposes his troops, placing
the best in the vanguard, the rear
guard towards Paris ; both armies keep
iheir position for two days and nights,
200, 201 ; many skirmishes between
the two armies ; 'Dravery of the Scots
on the side of Charles, 201,202; the
two armies separate, 202 ; Charles
unable to resist the combined forces
of England and Burgundy, sends an
embassy to the duke of Burgundy to
treat for peace, 202, 203 ; offers repara
tion, and excuses himself for the murder
of the late duke of Burgundy, 203 ; re
ception of the ambassadors of, at Arras,
and applications made to him there,
203, 204 ; the lord of Longueval re
turns to the obedience of Charles, 204 ;
Chateau- Gaillart, the fortress of Torsy,
and other towns taken for Charles, 205 ;
having returned from Senlis to Crepy,
hears that the people of Compiegne are
ready to j'ield to him, 205 ; goes there
and is gladly received, 205 ; while he is
there his ambassadors from Arras re
turn, and an account of the embassy is
given to him, 205, 206 ; the duke of
Burgundy would send envoys to him,
206 ; the negotiations retarded by en
voys from the regent to the duke,
206 ; while at Compiegne, Chailes hears
that the regent is leiding his forces into
Normandy, he goes from Compiegne,
leaving -Willam de Flavy as captain,
and proceeds to Senlis, which yields to
him, 206, 207 ; while he is there, manj-
other towns send to make submission
to him, 207 ; the lords of Montmorency
and Mouy come to him at Senlis,
207 ; other towns ready to receive him,
207 ; he keeps away from the territories
of the duke of Burgundy hoping to
make a good treaty, 207 ; leaves Senlis
and goes to St. Denis, which he finds
abandoned, 207 ; Joan is with him at

Charles VII. (of Valois), king of France
— cont.
St. Denis, and persuades him to attack
Paris, promising victory, 208 ; puts his
army in battle array between Paris and
Montmartre, 208 ; grieved at his losses
in the uusuccessful assault, returns to
Senlis, 209 ; the Parisians mutually
agree in opposing him, fearing his ven-
geauce for the execution of his adher
ents, 209 ; seeing Paris will not submit,
puts governors in the towns which have
yielded to him, and returns to Touraine
and Berry, 209, 210 ; appoints Charles
of Bourbon chief iu the isle of France
and the Beauvasis, 210 ; the town and
castle of Melun given up to him, and
the English garrison expelled, 215, 216 ;
his joy and that of his party because
the passage of the Seine was thus
secured, 216 ; Gournay receives no help
from him, 222; the besieged iu Com
piegne implore help from the captains
of, 225 ; his captains take and spoil
many villages and castles, 225 ; loses
CouUomiers, 230; makes the lord of
Barbazan governor and captain of the
country of Brie, of Laonnois in Cham
pagne, and thereabout, 238, 239.
Charlton, a captain, on the English
side, kiUed at the battle of Verneuil,
78,
Chartres, Regnault de. See Rheims,
archbishop of.
Chartreux, the, near Dijon, the duchess
of Burgundy is buried at, 130.
Chasteau-Brun, lord of, knighted, 163;
slain at the battle of Rouvray, 165.
Chasteaugiron, the lord of, killed in an
engagement near Jlont Saint Michel,
150.
Chastelus, Collechon de Thir arrives at,
33.
Chastelus, Claude de, a famous Burgun
dian leader, supports the bastard de la
Baume, 28, 29.
Chastelus, the lord of, Collechon de Thir
is sent to him from Crevant to dis
cover a plan of recapture of that place.

272

INDEX.

Chastelus, the lord of — cojit.
33 ; is in council regarding the capture
of Crevant, when he receives news
thereof from CoUechon de Thir, 33, 34 ;
with Le Veau de Bar and the lord of
Varembon he assembles forces to attack
Crevant, and arrives at Le Vaulz near
that place, 34 ; signals made to the
friends of, in Crevant, 34 ; perceives
the signal given from the great tower of
Crevant, 36 ; his Burgundians hasten to
the place ; and are seen from the tower,
36 ; he sallies out of Crevant against
the French to assist the English and
Burgundians in their attack, 40 ; a
follower of, takes tbe constable of Scot
land prisoner before Crevant, 46.
ChastUlon, the lord of, 7 : captain of
Rheims, promises to keep true to Henry
VI. and the duke of Burgundy, and
remonstrates with the citizens against
yielding to Charles, 194 ; withdraws,
ivith the lord of Saveuses, to Chateau-
Thierry, 194 ; is a leader in the force
sent by the regent to the relief of the
castle of Anglure, 238.
Chateau-GaiUart, fortress of, is taken for
Charles, 205 ; the lord of Barbazan had
long been a prisoner in, 205 ; the regent
hearing that the garrison of, ravage
Normandy, sends to besiege it, 211 ;
commanding position of, 211; sur
renders after six or eight months,
212.
Chilteau-Landon. See Landon.
Chateau-Thierry, the captain of Rheims
and the lord of Saveuses withdraw from
Rheims to, 194; Charles comes before
that place, 195; Burgundians hold it,
196 ; the townsmen inclined to j'ield to
Charles, so the garrison surrender the
piace, and go to Paris to the regent,
196.
Chtolet, the regent orders the prisoners
from Orsay to be taken to the, 23.
Chauvigny, lord of, is one of the French
commanders at the battle of Rouvray,
162.

Chevallier, John, a conspirator against
John duke of Brabant, is captured and
beheaded at Brussels, 145.
Chinon, Joan of Arc comes to king
(";harles at, 165 ; Joan accompanies him
thence to Poitiers, 167.
Choisy-sur-Aisne, castle of, the duke of
Burgundy takes, and demolishes, 216 ;
the town of, a detachment of the French
relieving force sent to Compiegne by
way of, 229 ; it announces to the be
sieged the help at hand, 230.
Cistercian order, Orcamps an abbev of the,
130.
Clarence, the bastard of, is sent by the
regent to besiege the castle of Torsy,
212; the garrison treat with him, after a
siege of about six months, and surrender
the place ; executes some who had been
of the English party, 212.
Clary, near Compiegne, John of Luxem
bourg is posted at, with a portion of
the Burgundian forces, 216 ; his men at,
j'lin in repulsing a sally from Compiegne
against the position at Merigny, 217 ;
the towers erected bj- the besiegers
near, garrisoned, 228.
Clary, Giles de, who, with others, had
given up the tower of the fortress of
Moyuier to the French, is executed,
141.
Clermont, iu Beauvaisis, Sir Thomas
Kiriel makes a raid in Beauvaisis to
wards the country of, and collects much
spoU, 213; it is held by the lord of
Crevecoeur against the French, 222 ; is
besieged by the marshal de Bousac, 236 ;
the siege of, is kept up ten days, when
a messenger brings promise of speedy
help, 236 ; the earl of Huntingdon
comes to the relief of, 236 ; the be
siegers decamp from, 236 ; leaving their
artillery; rejoicing of those in, 236.
Clermont, Charles, count of. See Bour
bon.
Clermont, Andrew de, killed at the battle
of Verneuil, 79.

INDEX,

273

Cleves, the duchess of, sister of the duke
of Burgundy, is present at his marriage
with Isabel of Portugal, 214.
Clichon, Yvonet de, a French captain, is
knighted, 165,
Cobham, Eleanor, who had gone into
Hainault with the duchess of Gloucester,
is taken home by the duke of Gloucester,
on his return to England, 116; she is
afterwards married to the duke, 116 ;
her marriage, 140,
Coches, the, lord of, a Burgundian captain,
42,
Coignon, Tristram, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79.
CoUette, sister, founder of a monastery -dt
Besangon, 14.
Colliloure, baron of, a French commander,
15.
¦"Collin I'Anglois," a vessel so called, 52.
Combrest, lord of, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 78.
Commarse, the damnsel of, one of three
knights made by Charles in the church
of Notre Dame, at his coronation, 195.
Compi&gne, town of, 58 note, 66, 217,
236, 241 ; the regent hears of the
capture of, 60 ; he orders the siege
of, 60 ; positions of the besiegers before,
60 ; those of, make a treaty with
¦the besiegers ; hostages given and
the lord of Monserel a prisoner sur
rendered by, 60, 61 ; the English receive
possession of, 61 ; while Charles is at
Crepy in Valois, he hears that the
people of, are ready to yield to him,
205 ; he goes there, and is gladly re
ceived, 205 ; while he is at, his ambas
sadors from Arras return to him, 205 ;
Charles being at, hears that the regent
is leading his forces into Normandy,
206, 207 ; departs from, leaving -Wil
liam de Flavy captain of, 207 ; the duke
of Burgundy lodges at Coudun near,
216; disposition of his forces around,
216; troops flock to him at, 216; he
determines to besiege and take the town,
ifor king Henry, 216; Joan makes a sally
U 60639.

Compiegne, town of — cont.
from, 216, 217; the French repulsed,
re-enter, 219 ; the duke of Burgundy
encamps before, 219 ; preparations for
the siege of, 219 ; damage done to, by
the missies of the besiegers, and some
of the mills broken, 219, 220 ; the
brother of its captain killed, 220 ; the
captain of, continues to encourage his
men, 220 ; and to provide defences, 220 ;
the besiegers mine towards, but without
success, 220 ; the earl of Huntingdon
comes with 1 ,000 meu to help the duke
of Burgundy before, 220, 221 ; on his
arrival, lord Montgomery depfirts, 221 ;
the fort defending the bridge of, is
attacked by the duke of Burgundj',
who, after two months, takes it by
assault, and fortifies it against the city,
221: the earl of Huntingdon, who had
gone on an incursion, returns to, 222 ;
the duchess of Burgundy pays visits
to the duke at, £22 ; the duke returns
to, from Gournay, 222 ; and while there
he hears of the death of Philip of Bra
bant, 222, 223 ; he leaves the siege of,
in charge of his captains, 223 ; John of
Luxembourg recalled to take the chief
command of the siege of , 223 ; and returns
to, 224 ; and erects two more towers be-
fore,224 ; sallies made by the besieged in ,
224 ; a large tower made near the Pierre
fonds gate of, and strongly garrisoned,
224, 225; famine in, and the besieged im
plore help from king Charles' captains,
225 ; but they take no measures to re
lieve it, 225 ; the siege of, kept up, and
surrender expected, 226 ; at length, the
French leaders, with 4,000 men and
provisions, come to Verberie, with pea
sants to clear the roads barricaded by
the besiegers, 226,227; the besiegers of,
hold a council, 227 ; conflicting advice ,
227 ; thej' determine to remain before,
and prepare for an attack, 227 ; the
principal tower garrisoned with 400
men, and help promised at signal, 228 ;
the other towers also garrisoned, 228 ;
S

274

INDEX,

Compiegne, town of — cont.
exhortations to their men, 228 ; they
keep watch, the guards of the towers
and baggage prepare for defence, 228,
229 ; a detachment of the French re
lieving force, with provisions, is sent
by way of Choisy to, 229 ; the besieged
are to attack the large tower, 229 ; the
besieged are told of the help at hand,
230; two attacks are made on the large
tower which are repulsed, 230 ; a third,
in which they are joined by a second
French detachment, and in which the
captain of, takes part, is successful, 231 ;
prisoners led into, %S 1 ; the French army
enter, and are joyfully received, 232 ;
the besieged in, make a bridge of boats,
and go to attack another tower, of which
the defenders are slain and its captain
led prisoner into, 232 ; the besie.eed at
tack the fortified bridge, 232 ; but are
repulsed, and re-enter, 232 ; the leaders
of the besieging force resolve to risk a
battle before, 233 ; but, through the de
sertion of many of their troops, change
their plans, 233 ; theFrench issue from,
ascertain that the besiegers have re
crossed the river, and find the provisions
at Royaulieu, 233, 234; they partly
break down the bridge at Venette, 234 ;
they assault the tower of de Noyelle ; the
besiegers, after taking counsel, retire
from, leaving much artillery, 234, 235 ;
the French repair the bridge over the
Oise, and ravage the country beyond,
235 ; many towers and castles surrender
to them, and are garrisoned, 235.
Coude, town of, in Hainault, submits to
the dukes of Burgundy and Brabant,
119.
Confians, the lord of, is with the lord of
Barbazan at the siege of the castle of
Anglure, 239.
Constance, town of, reference to the last
council-general at, 130.
Contigny, lord of, one of the defenders of
the castle of Montaguillon, 22.

Conversan, count of, 91. See Enghien,
Peter of Luxembourg, lord of.
Corbeil, sir John Fastolf retreats to,
accompanied by Wavrin, 187, 188.
Corbeny, Saint Mark of , king Charles goes
in pilgrimage to, 195 ; while there, he
receives the submission of Laon, and
leaves Corbeny, 195.
Corbye, the regent and his viife go to
the town of, 122 ; the duke of Burgundy
goes by, on his return to Artois, 190;
the cardinal bishop of Winchester goes-
to, to meet the duke of Burgundy ; he
leaves, after consultations with the duke,
191; the town is ready to yield to
Charles, 207.
Coudun, 216, 21 9 ; one league from Com
piegne, the duke of Burgundy comes to
lodge at, 2 1 6 ; the duke of Burgundy
comes from, and encamps before Com
piegne, 219.
Coulange la Vineuse, 45.
CouUomiers, town of, is taken by the
garrison of Meaux en Brye, 236 ; the
garrison, and some of the inhabitants
of, escape, 237 ; great spoil found in,
237.
Coulonces, the baron of, killed in an en
gagement near Mont Saint Michel, 150,
151, and mde.
Council, the Great, of tbe king of England,
at Amiens, 17 ; at Paris, 25.
Courcelles, Peter de, killed at the battle of
VerneuU, 79.
Courteville, Lionel de, is kiUed before
Compiegne, 231.
Coussy, the castle of, besieged and takers
by the earl of Suffolk, 47.
Craon, James de, escapes from Domart,
12.
Creil, town of, is taken by the French from
Lionel de Bournouville, 206 ; submits
to king Charles, 207 ; the lord of Creve-
ccEur guards the frontier against the
French who hold, 222.
Crepy, in Valois, Charles is received at
the town of, 200 ; while Charles is

INDEX.

275

Crepy — cont.
there, he hears that the people of Com
piegne are ready to yield to him, 205 ;
the earl of Huntingdon crosses the Oise,
and goes to, 221.
Crequy, Ernoul de, is taken prisoner
before Compiegne, but is released for a
ransom, 231.
Crequy, .lohu de, is with the regent's
force near Le Bar, 200 ; is knighted,
201 ; assists at the defence of Parid
against Charles, 208 ; happens to be
at the position of Bauldot de Noyelle
when a sally is made against it, 217 ;
is severely -wounded, 217; lodges in
Royaulieu with John of Luxembourg,
224; is placed, with others, in charge
of a large tower erected towards one of
the gates of Compiegne, 225 ; remains
with his fellow-captains in the large
tower, 228 ; joins in repulsing two at
tacks by the relieving French force, 230 ;
the third attack by the French is suc
cessful, 230 ; is taken prisoner into
Compiegne, but released for a ransom,
231.
Crespin, abbey of, the duke of Glou
cester passes by, on his way to Calais
116.
Cresquan, lord of, killed in an engage
ment near Mont Saint .Michel, 150.
Crevant, 43, 51 ; expedition against the
town of, proposed by the bastard de
la Baume, 30 ; his design for gaining
entrance into the town, 30 ; a force
of French and Burgundians sets out
against, 31 ; the bastard sends to
annouuce his arrival ; success of his
stratagem to gain admission to, 31, 33 ;
the town is pillaged, and its principal
citizens imprisoned, 32 ; information
carried to the lord of Chastelus of a
plan whereby he may recover the town,
32 ; the forces, under the lord of Chas
telus and others, arrive near ; signals
made to their friends in, 36 ; the Burgun
dian troops, on the signal of the conspi
rators, hasten to, 30 ; are admitted into

Crevant — cont.
the great tower of, 37 ; go out into the
town, and e-spel the French therefrom,
37, 38 ; the bastard de la Baume tells
king Charles at Bourges of the loss of
the town, 39 ; thebastardproposesa plan
for the recovery of, 39, 40; Charles takes
counsel and concludes to lay siege to, 40 ;
French captains appointed to besiege, 40 ;
siegelaid to,40 ; famine in, 41 ; distress of,
made known in Burgundy and elsewhere,
41 ; the regent, and the (dowager)
duchess of Burgundy, send troops to
succour, 41, 42 ; names of some of
the leaders of the forces, 42 ; the Eng
lish and Burgundian forces proceed from
Auxerre to the relief of, 43 ; regulations
for the united English and Burgundian
army appointed to besiege, 43, 44 ; the
French posted on a hill before, await the
attack of the English and Burgundians,
45 ; the garrison of, sally out against the
French to assist the English and Bur
gundians in their attack, 46 ; defeat of
the French, 46 ; the English and Bur
gundians enter, and return thanks for
their victory over the French, 47; its
garrison strengthened, and the English
and Burgundians leave, 47 ; vexation of
king Charles at the great loss sustained
before, 50 ; the assembly at, compared
with those at Azincourt and Verneuil
73,
Crevecoeur, the lord of, sent with others
by the regent against Compiegne, 60 ;
holds Clermont against the French,
222 ; is made captain of Gournay by
the duke of Burgundy, 222 ; is be
sieged in Clermont by the marshal de
Bousac, 230 ; is promised speedy help ;
the earl of Huntingdon comes to the
relief of, 236 ; his joy when the , be
siegers decamp, leaving their artillery,
230,
Croisilles, Adam de, 8,
Crotoy, Le, 39 ; the French go to the town
of, on giving up Domart, 12 ; James de
Harcourt at ; troops brought by him from
S 2

276

INDEX.

Crotoy, Le—cont.
Rue to, and skirmishes between those
of Rue and, 24, 25 ; held by James de
Harcourt against the English, 25 ; con
sultations against, at Rouen and at
Paris, 25 ; sir Ralph Boteler sent by the
regent to besiege, 25 ; invested by him,
25 ; James de Harcourt prepares for the
defence of, 26 ; sallies and skirmishes
during the siege of, 26 ; joy of the
neighbouring population at the siege,
26 ; they assist the besiegers, 26 ; saUy
from the town, attack the English camp,
hut are compelled to retire into, 27, 28 ;
the siege of, kept up, 28 ; king Charles
is prevented from sending help to, 28 ;
Charles regrets not having sent succour
to, 50 ; the town capitulates to the Eng
lish, 51 ; articles of the treaty, 51-54 ;
siege of, raised, 54 ; James de Harcourt
departs from, but leaves there his lieu
tenant-general, 54, 55 ; the regent goes
to Abbeville and sends an army to re
ceive possession of the town, 61 ; sur
rendered to sir Ralph Boteler, who
takes the oaths of the townsmen, and is
made captain of, 61 ; distrust of the
nobles and people of the neighbourhood
of, 62 ; the duke of Alengon is kept
prisoner in the castle of, 82 ; the regent
and his wife go to the duke of Alengon,
while he is prisoner there, 123; they
leave, the regent having tried in vain to
gain over the duke to the English party,
123,
Croy (Anthony), lord of, comes to hold
the country near Domart against the
French, 13 ; stays in a house belonging
to the bishop of Amiens, 12 ; is one of
the leaders of the Burgundian troops
raised to aid the duke of Brabant, 91,
107,
Croy, John de, one of the commanders in
Chateau-Thierry, 195 ; is with the re
gent's force near Le Bar, 206 ; is
knighted, 207.

D.

Dammartin in la Gouelle, fortress of, is
taken by the duke of Norfolk, 225,
Dampierre, lord of, is one of the am
bassadors sent by Charles to the duke of
Burgundy at Arras, 203,
Damville, 71,
Dandonnet, a French captain, 12,
Darsie, fortress of (held by thirty free
booters belonging to the party of king
Charles), taken and demoUshed by John
of Luxembourg, 49.
Dauphin of France. See Viennois.
De La Pole. See Pole.
Delf, in Holland, the duke of Burgundy
and the duchess JacqueUne meet at the
town of, and receive the aUegiauce of
many towns, 153.
Denville, Stephen, surnamed Sauve-le-
Demourant, a Burgundian conspirator
in Crevant, 35 ; with a fellow conspi
rator gains by stratagem the great
tower of that place for the Bur
gundians, 35, 36; teUs his companion
to release the prisoners from the tower-
dungeon, 36 ; assists in defending the
tower against the French who attack it,
37.
Devonshire, the earl of, 219 note.
Dijon, in Burgundy, 40; the duke of
Burgundy receives news there concern
ing the castle of La Roche, 47. 48 ;
letter sent to him at, from the duke and
duchess of Gloucester, 93-96 ; the duke
of Burgundy leaves the town, 103; the
duchess of Burgundy returns to, 130;
she dies there, and is buried at the
chartreuse, 130.
Dive, the castle of, surrenders to the
French, who garrison it, 235.
Dol, city of, sir Thomas Rempston, pro
ceeds to, 149.

INDEX.

277

Domart, fortress of, in Ponthieu, taken by
the French, 12 ; the French give up the
fortress, and go to Le Crotoy, 12.
D6me, 78.
Dompierre, John, bastard of, is with the
lord of Barbazan at the siege of the
castle of Anglure, 239.
Domremy, viUage of, birthplace of Joan of
Arc, 165.
Doncqueure, John de, is taken prisoner at
Domart, 12.
Dordrecht, town of, in HoUand, comes
to terms with the duke of Burgundy,
128.
Douay, town of, negotiations at, to bring
about peace in Hainault, 119.
Douglas, earl of, a leader of the French
army which advanced to relieve Yvry
castle, but withdrew to Verneuil, 70 ;
at the head of the Scots, opposes the
regent at the battle of Verneuil, 77 ; is
killed there, 78.
Douglas, sir James, is killed with his
father the earl of Douglas at the battle
of Verneuil, 78.
Douglas, James, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79.
Doulens, town of, 20, 131 ; the regent and
his wife go to, 123 ; the duke of Bur
gundy comes to meet them at ; he leaves
and goes to Lucheux, and returns to,
bringing with him the count of Saint
Pol, 123 ; the regent comes to, 131 ; the
earl of Salisbury goes by, on his way to
Paris with troops, 154.
Dourdas, John de, 9.
Dours, John de, leader of the defenders of
the church in Verberie, against the earl
of Huntingdon, 222 ; is hanged by the
earl, 222.
Dover, the Parisian embassy to England
arrives at the town of, 5.
Due, Le, John, one of the ambassadors by
whom the regent negotiates a truce
between the dukes of Burgundy and
Gloucester, 139.
Dudley, a captain, on the English side,
killed at the battle of Verneuil, 78.

Dunois, the bastard of Orleans, count of,
receives the command of the force for
the relief of Montargis, 142 ; attacks the
position of Henry Biset, where he finds
strong resistance, but is joined by the
other portion of the French army, and
the English are repulsed, 143 ; one of
the leaders of the French force sent to
succour Orleans, 100; is one of the
French commanders at the battle of
Rouvray, 162 ; one of the French leaders
at the battle of Patay, 181, 184 ; is with
the army assembled by king Charles at
Bourges, 191.

E.

Enghien, Englebert d', holds with the
party of the duke of Brabant, 91 ; accom
panies the count of Saint Pol in the
expedition into Hainault, 92.
Enghien, the lord of (Peter of Luxem
bourg, count of Conversan and Brienne),
adheres to the party of the duke of
Brabant, 91 ; accompanies the count
of Saint Pol in the expedition into
Hainault, 92, 107 ; is present at the
council held by the duke of Burgundy
regarding the government of Hainault,
145 ; is present at the marriage of the
duke of Burgundy with Isabel of
Portugal, 214.
England, 30, 84, 90, 125, 146, 174, 196,
228 ; the Parisians send an embassy
to Henry VI. and the queen-dowager
of, 5 ; the queen-dowager receives
the Parisian embassy, 5 ; the duchess
Jacqueline of Bavaria had long resided
in, 13 ; troops arrive from, at Calais,
63 ; quartered banner of France and,
69 ; the earl marshal of, accompanies
the duke of Gloucester and the coun
tess of Hainault in their expedition to

278

INDEX.

England — cont.
reduce Hainault, 84 ; the count of
Eu prisoner in, since the battle of
Azincourt, 89 ; the duke of Gloucester
resolves to go to, to prepare for his com
bat, 115 ; the duke of Gloucester desires
aid from, to defend Hainault, 124 ; having
come to, he applies to king Henry and
his council, 124 ; the chancellor of, gives
their decision, refusing aid, 125; two
more valiant knights than the dukes of
Burgundy and Gloucester not to be
found in France and, 126 ; ambassadors
from, present at the councU held in Paris
about tbe combat between the dukes of
Burgundy and Gloucester, 129 ; embassy
sent to Rome from France and, asking
the pope to caU a general council, 130 ;
discord in, between the duke of Glou
cester and the cardinal bishop of Win
chester ; Parhament assembled in, 131 ;
and several matters discussed regarding
France and, 131 ; the regent crosses
over to, to blame the duke of Gloucester,
131, 132 ; the regeut stays eight months
in, 138 ; some nobles of, join the duke
of Gloucester in his warlike prepara
tions against the duke of Burgundy,
139 ; surprise in, at the marriage of the
duke of Gloucester with Eleanor Cob
ham,. 140; the earl of Salisbury is sent
to, by the regent, 154 ; the earl of Salis
bury's great fame in France and, 158 ;
the duke of Orleans and the duke of
Angouleme are prisoners in, 1 68 ;
several knights and esquires of, in the
force for the relief of Beaugency, 177 ;
aid summoned from, b^j the regent, 178;
between 300 and 400 men from, in the
garrison of Jargeau, 178 ; lord Talbot
considered at this time the wisest and
bravest knight in, 179 ; the regent sends
to, for help, and 4,000 men are sent
under Cardinal Beaufort, 190 ; the ban
ner of, 200 ; the lord of Rambm'es sent
prisoner to, 214; Henry \1. comes
from, to Calais, 218 ; the bishop of
Beauvais had been sent for the king to,
219.

English, the devontness of, on the eve of
the battle of Verneuil, 73 ; about 1,600
slain at the battle of Verneuil on tbe
side of the, 78 ; too confident in their
prosperity at this time, 170; are dis
mayed at the renown of Joan of Arc,
183 ; they had already lost many towns
and castles, chiefly through her, i S3 ;
wish to withdraw into Normandy, aban
doning what they held in and about the
Isle of France, 183.
Esclusiers, near Peronne, 131.
Esgreville, Philip d', sent by the regeut on
an expedition to intercept supplies for
Orleans, 177 ; Wavrin accompanies him,
177 ; he goes with Wavrin to Nemours,
of which he was captain, 177.
Espailly, a castle belonging to the bishop
of Le Puy, 3.
Espilloy-Dallez, Mont, 200.
Estambourg, John d', 8.
Etampes, fortress of, given up to the
regent, 11 ; sir John Fastolf and his
force, come to, and stay three days, 177,
178; sir John Fastolf retreats to, ac
companied by Wavrin, 187.
Estampes, John d', a citizen of Le Crotoy,
54.
Estrepagny, fortress of, is taken by the
lord of Rambures, 205 ; is taken by
the English from him, 212 ; it belonged
by inheritance to the count of Tancar
ville, 212.
Eu [Charles], count of, brother german
of Bonne of Artois, wife cf Philip duke
of Burgundy ; had been taken prisoner
at the battle of Azincourt, 89.
Evreux, in Normandy, the regent with his
forces arrives at the town of 67 ; he is
joined by his alUes at 67 ; the regent
departs from, 67 ; the regent in council
decides to go to, 71 ; the regent at, 71;
the regent sets out from, for Verneuil,
72 ; the bailly of, is killed before Or
leans, 173 ; the constable of France is
sent by Charles with a force before the
town, 192 ; the pressure put by him on
the district of, 207.
Ewe, the earl of, 219 note.

INDEX.

279

F.

Famieres, Stephen de, is taken prisoner
before Crevant, 46.
Fastolf, sir John, 8 ; first chamberlain
and grand master of the household of
the regent, is sent from Paris with rein
forcements and a convoy, to the English
besiegers of Orleans, 161 ; reaches
Rouvray with reinforcements for Or
leans, 1 62 ; defeats the French at
Rouvray, 163; proceeds thence to Or
leans, arrives there, and is welcomed by
the besiegers, 164; the regent places
Wavrin under him, 1 7 7 ; . is ordered to
go to the relief of Beaugency, 177 ;
leaves Paris with about 5,000 men, ac
companied by Wavrin, 177 ; they come
to Etampes, where they stay three days,
and then go through the country of
Beauce to Jenville, where they wait for
reinforcements, 177, 178; joins in wel
coming lord Talbot to Jenville, 179 ;
assists at a council, and advises giving up
the attempt to relieve Beaugency, 180 ;
and proposes to wait for reinforcements,
180; is opposed by lord Talbot and
•others, who determine to fight, 180;
tries again to dissuade the leaders from
going against a superior force, and is
again unsuccessful, 181; gives the or
der to the troops to advance towards
Mehun, 181 ; prepares his troops for
the battle, 185; they advance towards
Patay, 185; advances to join the van
guard, 186, 187 ; which takes to fiight,
187 ; is advised to save himself by
fiight, but refuses, 187 ; retreats with
great reluctance to Etampes, and then
to Corbeil ; "Wavrin accompanies him,
187 ; the regent hears of the misadven
ture, and deprives him of the order of
the Garter, which is afterwards restored
to him, 188, 1S9; contest between lord
Talbot and, 189.

Faucourt, Giles de, is knighted by John
of Luxembourg, 229.
Ferte, La, the lady of, a companion of
Jacqueline d'Amboise, 89.
Ferte Nabert, La, the English in, abandon,
and withdraw to Beaugency, 179.
Fescamp, the abbot of, is sent with sir
Ralph Boteler on a mission to the duke
of Gloucester, 80.
Fitzwalter, lord, is sent by the duke of
Gloucester into Holland and Zeeland
with troops to aid the duchess Jacque
line, 132 ; escapes with others to their
ships, after the defeat of her forces at
Brouvershaven, 133.
Flanders, province of, 4, 5, 39, 110, 13.5,
138 ; news of the siege laid by thu
French to Crevant reaches, 41 ; the
duke of Burgundy sends orders into, for
raising troops to aid the duke of Bra
bant, 91 ; the duke of Burgundy comes
into, 104 ; and returns into, 107 ; the
duchess Jacqueliue is to be taken to
Ghent iu, 121 ; the duke of Burgundy
returns to, to raise more troops for his
war against the duchess JacqueUne, 134 ;
he collects troops in, 1,*!5 ; and returns
to, 137 ; leaves for Holland, 137 ; and
returns to, 133; he raises troops in,
152 ; his men embark at Sluys in, 152 ;
the duke returns to, 153; but soon
leaves again for Holland, 1 53 ; he re
turns to, 170; and returns from I'.aiis
to, 211.
Flanders, Margaret of, 59. See Bur
gundy, Margaret of.
Flavy, WiUiam de, is left captain of Com
piegne by Charles, on his departure
from that town, 207 ; ihe brother of,
kiUed during the siege of Compiegne,
220 ; continues to encourage his men,
220 ; and to provide defences, 220 ; help
implored by him from king Charles,
227 ; joins in an attack on the large
tower, 231.
Flavy, Louis de, brother of the captain of
Compiegne, is killed during the siege
of that town 220.

280

INDEX.

FoUeville, Aubelet (or Obelet) de, 224 ;
burns his tower and retires with his men
to the English position before Com
piegne, 232.
Follye, La, fortress of, the men of the
count of Toulouse retreat to, 49 ; is be
sieged, taken, and demolished, 50.
Fontaines, fortress of, in Guise, taken by
John of Luxembourg, 4.
Fontaines, lord of, a French commander,
15.
Fontaines, Rigault de, is one of the leaders
of the French force for the relief of
Compiegne, 227.
Fontenaj', Peter de, 8.
Fontenay, the lord of, killed at the battle
of VerneuU, 78.
Fontenel, John de, taken prisoner by
John of Luxembourg, 58.
Fortebr.anche, a commander, in the service,
of the queen of Naples, 14.
Fosseux, Le Borgne de, escapes from
Domart ; his wife taken prisoner, 12.
Fosseux, or Fosseuz, John de, a Bur
gundian captain, with the regent's force
near Le Bar, 200 ; is knighted, 201.
Fosseuz, Philip de, has charge of the
defence of the abbey of Royaulieu, 228 ;
is with John of Luxembourg, 230; Is
unable, being on foot, to join in the
combat against the French relieving
force, mostly cavalry, 230.
Foucquesams, house of, 83.
Fougieres, the Bretons defeated at St.
James de Beuvron retreat to the town
of, 149.
Fourchonniere, Guy de, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 79.
Fourigney, the lord of, killed at the battle
of Verneuil, 79.
France, 5U-87, 137, 154, 165, 169, 172,
177, 190, 204, 211 ; Henry V., late king
of England, " only and true heir of the
" kingdom of," 9 ; desolation of, 12 ;
A.rthur of Brittany is made constable
of, 59 ; banner of, 69 ; banner quar
tering England and, 69 ; the regent
tells his officers it is their true heri
tage, 73 ; the earl of Buchan constable

France — cont.
oi, 78 ; the dowager-queen of, is
present at the marriage of John de la
Tremouille, 88 ; the English conquests-
in, endangered through the offence
given to the duke of Burgundy by the
duke of Gloucester, 125 ; embassy sent
to Rome from England and, asking the
pope to call a general council, 130 ;
several matters discussed in the English
Parliament regarding England and, 131 ;
the regent, with his wife, returns to,
138 ; he stays a certain time .at Paris,
to attend to the affairs of, 138 ; surprise
in, at the marriage of the duke of
Gloucester with Eleanor Cobham, 140;.
narrative of the affairs of, resumed, 140 ;
the constable of, superintends the
assembling at Orleaus of the force for
the relief of Montargis ; gives the com
mand of it to the count of Dunois, 142 ;
incursions of the adherents of king
Charles in many parts of, against the
EngUsh, 146; consultations held in Paris
regarding property granted to churches
in, 156 ; Orleans one of the noblest
cities in all the kingdom of, 156 ; the
earl of Salisbury's great fame as a
commander in England and, 158; the
two marshals of, are sent with the force
despatched to aid the defenders of
Orleans, 160; they are among the
French commanders at the battle of
Rouvray, 162 ; the constable of, is
summoned before king Charles, 175,
176 ; commands the French force which
besieges and takes Jargeau, 178 ; Sir
John Fastolf fears that the conquests
of Henry V. in, may be endangered by
hasty action, 181 ; the constable of, is
one of the French leaders at the battle
of Patay, 184 ; the two marshals of, are
with the vanguard of Charles' army
which sets out from Bourges, 193 ; the
twelve peers of, are absent from the
coronation of Charles in the church of
Notre Dame at Rheims, but the absent
peers are called by name before the
high altar, 195 ; the banner of, is borne

INDEX.

281

France — cont.
by the lord of Lisle- Adam, 200 ; Louis
of Luxembourg, bishop of Terouanne,
chancellor of, for king Henry, 122, 203 ;
many towns and fortresses in, taken and
burnt by both parties, 215 ; Henry V.
had reigned in, chiefly through his
alliance with Philip duke of Burgundy,
244.
France, the chronicles of, reference made
to them by Wavrin, 13, 118, 245.
France, the Isle of, 198 ; means of trans
port collected in, for the convoy to the
English before Orleans, 161 ; several
officers from around, sent with the rein
forcements to Orleans, 162 ; the Eng
lish driven to abandon what they have
in and about, wish to withdraw into
Normandy, 183 ; the regent withdraws
to, 200 ; Charles of Bourbon is appointed
by king Charles chief in, and in the
Beauvaisis, 210 ; the war carried on in
those parts, 210; the duke of Norfolk
takes many fortresses in, for king Henry,
225.
Francis, Saint, sister CoUette of the order
of, 14.
Fransieres, John de, a follower of James
de Harcourt, killed, 55.
Freman^viUe, Saulvage de, with a troop of
horse, attempts to surprise the regent,
but fails, 131 ; the regent's indignation
against him greater than before, 132.
French, more than 6,000 slain ;it the
battle of Verneuil on the side of the, 78 ;
reinforcements to the, before the battle
of Patay, 184.
Freses, Bort de, an esquire, 54.
Friesland, country of, 137.

G.

Gamaches, the lord of, a French captain,
loses an eye and is taken prisoner
before Crevant, 46.

Gamaches, Giles de, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79.
Gaiter, order of the, the regent deprives
sir John Fastolf of the, but it is after
wards restored to him, 188, 189.
Gascony, province of, 191.
Gatinois, country of, 33.
Gaucourt, the lord of, one of the captains
of the force for the relief of Montargis,
142 ; one of the leaders of the French
force sent to succour Orleans, 160; is
present at the coronation of Charles at
Rheims, 195 ; is one of the ambassadors
sent by Charles to the duke of Bur
gundy at Arras, 203.
Gaugeaulz, Francis de, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 79.
Genoa, 224, 232.
Gerasmes, Charles de, kUled at the battle
of Verneuil, 79.
Germany, the emperor of, the duke of
Burgundy challenges the duke of
Gloucester to single combat before, 99 ;
the challenge accepted by the duke,
102.
Geromme, AUain, one of the leaders of
the French force for the relief of Com
piegne, 227.
Ghent, iu Flanders, the duchess Jacqueline
to be taken to the town of, 121 ; she is
conducted from Mons to, 122 ; she is
dissatisfied with her position in, aud
contrives to escape from, 127, 128 ; the
duke of Burgundy hears of her escape
from, 128 ; the duke of Gloucester hears
of his wife being taken to, and of her
escape from, 132.
Gien, king Charles leads an axmj to, 170 ;
advances from Bourges to the town
of, and thence towards Auxerre, 192.
GiUes-le-Roy, citizen of Le Crotoy, 54.
Gisors, the captain of, named Mallery,
sent with others by the regent against
Compiegne, 00.
Glacedale, WilUam, a captain under the
earl of Suffolk, is sent by him to be
siege the castle of La Roche, 47 ; in
forms the duke of Burgundy of the
treaty made with that place, and of

282

.INDEX.

Glacedale, William — cont.
the report that the duke of Bourbon
intended to relieve it, 48 ; La Roche
surrenders to, 48 ; is subordinate to the
earl of Suffolk, 159 ; is kiUed before
Orleans, 173.
Gloucester, the duke of, 118, 119 ;
brother of the regent, marries Jacqueline
of Bavaria, 13 ; enmity betweeu him
and the duke of Brabant by reason of
the marriage, 56 ; some of the lords of
Brabant espouse the cause of, 56 ; the
dukes of Bedford and Burgundy try to
make peace between the duke of Brabant
and, but fail, 56 ; the regent tries in vain
to reconcile them, 60 ; lands with the
countess of Hainault at Calais with
5,000 men to reduce Hainault, which
is claimed through her right, 84 ; is
accompanied by the earl marshal of
England, 84; the dukes of Bedford
and Burgundy hear of the expedition,
85 ; and again try to reconcile him and
the duke ot Brabant, 85 ; a form of
agreement is sent from the conference
at Paris to him, 86 ; he and the duchess
refuse to accept it, and threaten to in
vade Hainault, 86 : his reply reported
at Paris, aud the dukes of Bedford and
Burguudv troubled at his obstinacy, the
latter threatens to help the duke of Bra
bant against him, 86, 87 ; many of the
towns and citizens of Hainault submit to
him ; some lords and places refuse, 90,
91 ; leaves Calais with the duchess, pro
ceeds to Hainault, passing by Houdain
and Lens, and is received at Bouchain
aud at AiOns, 90; several lords come
and swear iealty to him, 90 ; the duke of
Burgundy raises troops to oppose him,
91; the count of Saint Pol commands
the Burgundian troops sent against him,
91,92; garrisous put in the places of
Hainault acknowledging him, 92; his
vexation at the opposition of the duke
of Burgundy, 92 ; letter from him
and his duchess to the duke of Bur
gundy, 92-96 ; his titles, 96 ; the duke
of Burgundy receives the letter and takes

Gloucester, the duke of — cont.
counsel thereon, 96 ; the reply he sends
to him, 96-100 ; is challenged by the
duke of Burgundy to single combat before
the Emperor of Germany, with the regent
as judge, 99 ; receives the reply of the
duke of Burgundy, and takes counsel
thereon, 100 ; answer sent thereto, 100-
10.'< ; accepts the challenge, and appoints
a day, 102 ; the duke of Burgundy
receives the second letter of, 103 ; and
writes again to him, 104 ; the letter to
him, 104-107 ; the duke of Burgundy
accepts the day fixed by, 105 ; hostilities
between the duke of Burgundy and, 107 ;
animosity of the troops under the count
of Saint Pol against, 107 ; the town of
Braine-le-Comte garrisoned by, 108;
truce arranged between the duke of
Brabant aud. 111; murmurs of the
Hainaulters against him, and their
concern at having sworn fealty to him,
111 ; the duke of Burgundy removes
any obstacle to his single combat with,
112; is, with his duchess and the
greater part of his English troops, at
Soignies, 112; some captains of, go with
a small force to see the enemy retire
from Braine-le-comte, 112, 113; his
troops retire to Soignies, and report the
proceedings of the count of Saint Pol and
his army, 113 ; leaves Soignies and goes
to Mons, 115; resolves to go to England
to prepare for his combat, 115; and is
persuaded to leave his duchess behind,
116; his parting from her, 116; leaves
Mons with about 5,000 or 6,000 troops,
and journeys by various towns to Calais,
116; takes home with him Eleanor
Cobham, (whom he afterwards married,)
116; substance of an intercepted letter
from the duchess Jacqueline telling her
husband of the revolt of her subjects
and imploring help, 121 ; the people
of Mons break their oath to him,
regarding the duchess, and his dis
pleasure at the course of events in Hain
ault, 122; whilst iu England to make
preparations for his intended single

INDEX.

283

Gloucester, the duke of — cont.
combat, and to obtain men and money to
defend Hainault, applies to king Henry
and his council for aid, who blame him
for causing hostilities in Hainault, and
giving offence to the duke of Burgundy,
124, 125 ; aid to, refused, 125 ; the duke
of Burgundy makes great preparations
for his single combat with, 125 ; his
desire for the day of the combat to
come, 126 ; the regent and his council
wish a treaty to be made between the
duke of Burgundy and, 125 ; two more
valiant knights than these two dukes
not to be found iu France aud England,
120 ; at a council held in Paris about
the combat between him and the duke
of Burgundy the combat is forbidden,
129 ; the bishop of London, his
envoy at the council, 129 ; displeased
at the decision, 129 ; discord between
him and the cardinal bishop of Win
chester, but peace is made between
them, 131 ; the regent crosses over to
England to blame him for his conduct
towards the duke of Burgundy and
the cardinal, 131, 132; hears of the
events in Hainault, and the subsequent
fortunes of his wife, 132: sends lord
Fitzwalterwith 500 men to help her, 132 ;
the regent fails to make peace between
him and the duke of Burgundy, raises
an army to aid the duchess Jacqueline
against the duke of Burgundy, 139 ; the
earl of Salisbury and other English
nobles help, 139 ; the regent negotiates
a truce between the two dukes, 139 ; the
pope gives sentence against his marriage
with the duchess JacqueUne, 139 ; he
marries Eleanor Cobham, 140 ; surprise
in England and France at the marriage,
140,
Golden Fleece, order of the, is founded by
the duke of Burgundy, 215; twenty-
four nobles first elected to wear it, 215
and note.
Gonne, John de, citizen of Le Crotoy,
54,

Gouda, the duchess JacqueUne goes to the
town of, 128 ; she returns to, 135 ; the
duke of Burgundy goes to besiege her
in, 151 ; wars in which Wavrin was
engaged near the town of, 152.
Gough, Matthew, 170.
Gournay-sur-Aronde, the town of, yields to
Charles, 207; the duke of Burgundy
goes to, with the earls of Norfolk and
Huntingdon, on the day appointed for
its surrender, 222 ; receiving no help from
Charles, the town surrenders to the
duke, 222 ; he commits it to the lord of
Crevecoeur, 222 ; the place surrenders to
the French, and is garrisoned, 235.
Gournay, in Normandy, sir Thomas Kiriel
leaves, 213; he returns to, 214; the
earl of Huntingdon had retired to, 230 ;
the marshal de Bousac, with other Cap
tains, makes an incursion towards, 237 ;
the earl of Warwick comes from, to en
counter them, 237 ; after routing them,
he returns to, 238.
Grandpuis is taken by the earl of Stafford,
226.
Grasset, Perrenot, a Burgundian, takes
La Charite ; great enemy of Charles
VII. ; his good qualities testified by
Wavrin, who had often been with him,
59, See also Perrenet,
Gravelle, La, the French await the English
army at the town of, 15;' and defeat
it, 16 ; the English loss at the battle of,
about 800 ; the French loss, about 500,
16.
GravUle, John de, the French under him
take the fort of the bridge of Meulau, 6 ;
one of the French commissioners for the
surrender of Meulan, 8 ; swears fealty to
king Henry, 12 ; certifies that Charles
was not killed in the accident at La
Rochelle, 12.
Graville, " the old " lord of, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 78.
Graville, the lord of, one of the captains of
the force for the relief of Montargis,
142 ; is wounded before Montargis, 143 ;
one of the leaders of the French force
sent to succour Orleans, 160 ; is one of

284

INDEX.

Graville — cont.
the French commanders at the battle of
Rouvray, 162.
GreseiUe, Andrew de la, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 79.
Greve, La, the lord of, slain at the battle
of Rouvray, 163.
Grey, lord, is in attendance on Henry VI.
at Calais, 219.
Guermegny-la-Boissi^re, the castle of, sur
renders to the French, who garrison it,
235.
Guettin, Richard, one of the leaders of the
garrison of Beaugency, 176.
Guienne. See Aquitaine.
Guillem, fortress of, belonging to the arch
bishop of Rouen, taken and demolished,
66.
Guise, Regnier count of. See Bar
Regnier, duke of.
Guise, the county of, 4, 49 ; entered by
John of Luxembourg, 4 ; John of Lux
embourg takes several fortresses in, 50 ;
the marches of, 50 ; Pothon de Saint
raiUes and his companions forced to
depart from the town and, 64 ; John de
Proisy, governor of, 117; the whole
territory becomes subject to John of
Luxembourg, 117 ; Regnier of Anjou,
duke of Bar, lawful heir of, 118 ; Daniel
de Poix made governor of, 118.
Guise, in Tierache, John of Luxembourg,
lies in ambush near the town of, 63 ;
Pothon de SaintraiUes and others are
defeated near, 03 ; the bastard of Millan
escapes back to the town, 93 ; John of
Luxembourg is ordered to besiege the
town ; leaders of the troops before, 64 ;
the allied force arrives before, 64 ; gar
rison of, burn the suburbs, 64, 65 ; is
invested, 65 ; governor asks help from
the dukes of Bar and Lorraine, who
fear the consequences of giving help,
65 ; the siege of, continues, 65 ; those
of, come to terms with the English
besiegers, 83 ; the French king cannot
send aid to, 82, 83 ; a date fixed for the
surrender, unless succoured, 83 ; hos
tages to bo given up if French victorious

Guise — cont.
84 ; hostages given to John of Luxem
bourg by, 84 ; he leaves, 84 ; the town
and castle of, besieged by the English
and Burgundians, treat for surrender,
117; to be given up on a certain day,
unless help arrives, 117 ; town and castle
of, surrendered to the English and
Burgundians, 117.
Guitry, the lord of, is taken prisoner at
the battle of Verneuil, 79.

H.

Haarlem, in Holland, the town of, comes
to terms with the duke of Burgundy,
128 ; is besieged by the duchess Jacque
line, who sends to intercept an army
coming to its relief, 134 ; this is de
feated, and she raises the siege of, 135.
Hague, the, in HoUand, the duke of Bur
gundy is at, 132.
Hainault, country of, troubles in, 13 ;
James de Harcourt sends for his chil
dren from, 54 ; troubles and divisions
in, on account of the two husbands of
the duchess, 56 ; the duke of Gloucester
and the countess of Hainault land at
Calais to reduce, 84 ; is claimed through
the right of the countess, 84 ; the dukes
of Bedford and Burgundy hear of the
expedition, 85 ; the duke and duchess
of Gloucester threaten to invade, 80 ;
they proceed from Calais to, 86 ; several
lords and citizens of, swear fealty to
them, 90 ; most of the towns of, submit
to them, 91 ; other places and nobles of,
hold with the duke of Brabant, 91 ; war
throughout, 92 ; the duke of Gloucester
and the count of Saint Pol garrison the
jilaces in, submitting to their respective
parties, 92 ; is piUaged by the hostile
garrisons, 92 ; trouble in the towns of,
through the hostUity of the duke of

INDEX,

285

Hainault, country of — cont.
Burgundy, 110, 111 ; perplexity of the
people of, as to what course to take in
the war, 111; garrisons appointed on
the frontier of, 115; the nobles and
others of, persuade the duke of Glouces
ter to leave his duchess behind when he
proceeds to England, and swear to guard
her whUe he is away, 115, 116; tbe
truce in, not well kept, 118 ; the forces
of the duke of Brabant make war upon
the adherents of the duke of Gloucester
in, and ravage the, 119; to be subject
to the duke of Brabant, who is to grant
an amnestj', 119; the destruction and
misery in, are said by the inhabitants
of Mons to have been caused through
the duchess Jacqueline, 120; the duchess
Jacqueline tells the duke of Gloucester
that all the towns of, had submitted to
the dukes of Burgundy and Brabant,
121 ; by the treaty agreed to by the
estates of, she was to be taken to Ghent
for a time, 121 ; the country is subject
to the duke of Brabant, who sends away
the soldiers, and grants an amnesty, 122 ;
the duke of Gloucester desires aid from
England to defend it ; he states that the
duke of Brabant is trying to usurp it ;
while he claims it in the right of his
wife, 124; the council blame him for
causing hostilities in, 125; and the aid
is refused, 125 ; the duke of Gloucester
hears of the loss of, 132 ; council of the
lords of, and others, held by the duke of
Burgundy at Valenciennes, 145 ; is to
be subject to the duke, 146 ; he appoints
governors and officers for, 146 ; the duke
of Burgundy and the duchess Jacqueline
go to, and receive the oaths and fealty
of the towns, 153 ; discontent of the
people of, 153,
Hainault, the countess of. See Bavaria,
duchess Jacqueline of,
Hainault, the countess-dowager of, is
visited at Mons by the duke and duchess
of Gloucester ; she persuades the former
to leave the duchess behind when he
proceeds to England, 115, 116; nego-

Hainault, the countess -dowager of — '•071 1.
tiates to bring about peace, 119 ; informs
the duchess Jacqueline that she is to be
given up to the duke of Burgundy, 120 ;
is supposed to have instigated John
Chevallier against John duke of Bra
bant, 145; on the death of duke PhiUp,
some think that she is the right heir to
the duchy of Brabant, 223,
Hainaulters, 111,
Hall or Halle, town of, in Hainault, holds
with the party of the duke of Brabant,
90 ; the count of Saint Pol goes to,
115.
Halsall, Gilbert de, appointed marshal
of the English force for the relief of
Crevant, 43.
Ham, in Vermandois, the French take the
town of, 57 ; troops for the recovery of,
raised by John of Luxembourg, to whom
it belonged, 57 ; is attacked, re-captured,
and most of the French killed, 58.
"Ham," the earl of, is in attendance on
Henry VI. at Calais, 218 and mo^e.
Hambon, sir Andrew, slain before Crevant,
46.
Hambon, sir WiUiam, slain before Crevant,
46.
Hanterdee, the lord of, escapes to the
English ships, after the defeat of the
duchess Jacqueline's forces, 133,
Harcourt, the count of, 78.
Harcourt, Christopher de, is one of the
ambassadors sent by Charles to the
duke of Burgundy at Arras, 303,
Harcourt, James de, 24, 39 ; hears of the
fall of Noyelle, which belongs to him,
24 ; collects some troops from Rue at
Le Crotoy, 24 ; holds Le Crotoy against
the English, 25 ; prepares for the de
fence of Le Crotoy, 26 ; being hard
pressed, determines to ask help of the
French king, 26 ; two messengers carry
his letters, 26, 27 ; and succeed in
passing the English camp by night,
27 ; reach Bourges, and deliver their
message to Charles and his council ;
speedy help promised to, 27 ; Charles
regrets .not having sent succour to, 50 ;

286

INDEX.

Harcourt, James de — cnnt.
soi-disant captain-general of Picardy,
51 ; capitulates to the English, no help
coming from the French king, 51 ; his
treaty of surrender with them, 51-54;
is to have safe-conduct, 54 ; sells his
provisions at Abbeville and elsewhere,
sends for his children and removes them
to Montreuil-Bellay, 54 ; departs from
Le Crotoy, leaving his lieutenant-general
there, 54 ; goes to Mont St. Michel,
thence to MontreuU-Bellay, 55 ; goes to
Charles VII., who receives him very
honourably, 55 ; then to see his wife's
uncle, the lord of Partenay, whom he
asks to give up his castle to him, and to
join the party of Charles VII., 55 ; on
refusal, attempts to arrest his uncle, 55 ;
followers of, pull up the drawbridge,
which is let down again by the towns
men, and he is slain, with many of his
men, 55.
Harpedaine, the younger, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 79.
Haurech, castle of, James de Harcourt
sends for his children from, 54,
Heidelberg, the duke of, 102,
Heinsberg, John of, bishop of Liege, See
Liege,
Helen, the mount (or tomb) of, near Mont
Saint Michel, an English force defeated
near, 144.
Henry V., the late king of England, 23 ;
brother-in-law of Philip of Burgundy,
4 ; " only and true heir of the kingdom
of France," 9 ; the men of Meulan who
had formerly' submitted to him, excepted
from the terms of surrender granted to
that place, 9 ; Arthur of Brittany had
sworn fealty to him, £9 ; had committed
the guardianshi]) of Henry VI. to the
cardinal bishop of Winchester, 131 ; sir
John Fastolf thinks the conquests
obtained by Henry in France will be
endangered by hasty action, 181 ; had
reigned in France chiefly through his
alliance with Philip duke of Burgundy,
244, 245.

Henry VI. of England, 21, 48, 62, 71, 72,
80, 83, 84, 117, 122, 125, 126, 155, 156,
159,160, 168,169, 170, 177, 181, 189,
192, 196, 197, 205, 208, 215 ; the
Parisians send an embassy to, for help
against the French king, 5 ; receives
the Parisian embassy, 5 ; conspiracy in
Paris against, to deliver the city to the
French king, 6 ; many of the French in
Meulan swear fealty to, and to the
regent, 11, 12; the earl of Suffolk
reduces several fortresses in the country
of Maconnais for Henry, 47 ; the dukes
of Bar and Lorraine afraid to be engaged
iu war with Henry and the duke of
Burgundy, 55 ; Noyelle in Tardenois
reduced for, 66 ; device worn by the
regent before Ivry, as representing king
Henry, 68 ; Verneuil held by the party
of, 70, 71; four gentlemen-followers of
the captain of Ivry swear fealty to,
7 1 ; Verneuil surrenders to the regent
for, 80 ; estates of certain Norman
traitors confiscated to, 81 ; the regent
tries to gain over the duke of Alengon
to the party cf king Henry, but in vain,
123 ; the duke of Gloucester desires
aid from, to defend Hainault ; he applies
to the king and his council, by whom
he is blamed, 124, 125 ; and aid is
refused, 125 ; the castle of Rambouille
reduced to the obedience of, 126 ; the
town and castle of LeMans to surrender
to the troops of, in eight days, unless
help arrives, 127 ; those in Le Mans
who would swear fealty to Henry, to
have unmolested possession of their
goods, 192 ; the guardianship of, had
been committed by Henry V, to the
cardinal bishop of Winchester, 131 ;
Henry is present at the Parliament
assembled at Westminster, 131 ; the
garrison of the fortress of Moynier
make war on the adherents of, 140 ;
Moynier is rgduced to the obedience of,
141 ; the earl of Salisbury obtains troops
from Henry and his council, to assist
the regent, 154 ; certain places in
France to be made subject to, 154 ;

INDEX,

287

Henry VI, of England — cont.
troops summoned to Paris iu the name
of, 154 ; the citizens of Rheims had
promised to keep true to him aud the
duke of Burgundy, 194 ; had appointed
CoUard de Mailly bailly of Vermandois,
195; Charles cannot resist the combined
forces of Henry and the duke of Bur
gundy, 202 ; the duke of Burgundy is
exhorted by envoys from the regent to
continue in tdliance with king Henry,
206 ; the duke of Burgundy resolves to
take Compiegne for Henry, 216; king
Henry being eight years old comes from
England to Calais, 218 ; attended by
many nobles, hears mass in the church
of Saint Nicholas, 218, 319 ; the bishop
of Beauvais had been sent to England
for him, 219 ; is taken to Rouen, 219 ;
the duke of Norfolk takes many fort
resses in the Isle of France for, 225,
226 ; CouUomiers taken for him, 230 ;
letter from Henry to the duke of Bur
gundy, giving an account of the con
demnation of Joan of Arc, 339-244.
Hergicourt, Peter de, a knight, 54.
Herison, Peter de, is taken prisoner at
the battle of Verneuil, 79.
Herrings, battle of the. See Rouvray en
Beauce.
HersoUaines, .John de, a follower of
James de Harcourt, killed, 55.
Hesdin, the duke of Burgundy entertains
the regent and his wife for six days in
his castle of, 123; the duke of Bur
gundy makes great preparations at, for
his single combat, 125 ; an embassy
is sent from Paris to the duke of Bur
gundy at, 189 ; the duke of Burgundy
with the duchess of Bedford, accom
panied by 4,000 men leaves, 210.
Hire, La, one of the French cavalry
leaders at the battle of Verneuil, 74 ;
surrenders the fortress of Vitry to the
lord of Montagu, 84; one of the captains
of the force for the relief of Montargis,
142; leads one of the companies in an
attack on the English besiegers, 142,
143 ; one of the leaders of the French

Hire, La — cont.
force sent to succour Orleans, 160;
is one of the French commanders at
the battle of Rouvray, 1 62 ; asks .Joan
of Arc to take part in the sortie from
Orleans, 107; one of the French leaders
at the battle of Patay, 181, 184 ; is with
the vanguard of Charles' army, which
set out from Bourges, 193 ; is appointed
bailly of Vermandois by Charles, 195;
captures Louviers in Normandy, and
takes the oath of the townsmen, 215 ;
makes incursions up to and around
Rouen, 215.
HoUand, the duchess Jacqueline of Bavaria,
countess of Hainault and, 13. See also
Bavaria.
Holland, 151 ; several barons of, summoned
to a council regarding the affairs of the
duchess Jacqueline, 128; the duke of
Burgundy pursues the duchess Jacque
Une into, 128 ; several towns in, come to
terms with him, 128; war carried on
in, between him and the duchess Jacque
line, 128 ; the duke of Gloucester hears
of his wife's escape to, 132 ; and sends
troops to assist her, 132 ; the duke of
Burgundy leaves gnrrisons in, 134 ; he
leaves to raise more troops for makinc
war in, 134 ; John of Utequerque
advances with an arujy into, for the
relief of Haarlem, 134 ; the duke of
Burgundy hears of the defeat of his
troops in, and returns with large forces to,
136; many towns in, submit to him,
136 ; the men of, less exercised in war
than the Picards and Burgundians, 137
and note ; the duke of Burgundy leads-
an army into, 137 ; prepares to leave,
138 ; the duke of Gloucester raises an
army to resist the duke of Burgundy
in, 139 ; the duke of Burgundy raises
an army to finish the war in, 151; his
troops go by sea to, 152; he had made
several expeditions to, 152 ; the duke
of Burgundy goes to meet the duchess
JacqueUne in, 153; the country in
peace, 153,

288

INDEX,

Holland, Anthony of, nephew of the
archbishop of Rheims, is appointed
captain of Rheims by Charles, 195.
Hollanders, 132, 133, 136, 137 and note.
Homet, the lord of, is taken prisoner at
the battle of Verneuil, 79.
Homes, in Friesland, the town of, is be
sieged by the duchess Jacqueline, who is
defeated by the garrison, 136.
Houdain, town of, the duke and duchess,
of Gloucester pass by, on their way to
Hainault, 90.
Hanaudaye, the lord of, killed in an
engagement near Mont Saint Michel,
150.
Hummieres, le Liegois de, is with the
regent's force near Le Bar ; is knighted,
201.
Humieres, Le Dru, lord of, accompanies
the count of Saint Pol in the war in Hai
nault, 107 ; had charge of the town and
castle of Melun for the English, and
appointed some of his brothers with
troops to keep it, 215 ; lodges in
Royaulieu with John of Luxembourg,
224 ; is knighted by John of Luxem
bourg, 229 ; is killed at the capture by
the French of the large tower before
Compiegne, 231.
Huntingdon, the earl of, is in attendance
on Henry VI. at Calais, 218, 219 ; comes
with 1,000 men to help the duke of
Burgundy at Compiegne, 220, 221 ;
lodges in Venette, 221; crosses a bridge
made over the Oise, and makes an in
cursion up to Crepy, 221 ; thence goes
to Saiutines, which surrenders, 221 ;
lodges at Verberie, 221 ; attacks the ¦
church there, and takes it ; hangs the
leader of its defenders, and returns with
much spoil to Compiegne, 222 ; accom
panies the duke of Burgundy to Gournay,
222 ; he, with the Burgundian leaders,
is to keep up the siege of Compiegne,
223 ; the duke of Burgundy takes leave
of him, 223 ; remains at Venette, with
his men, when the Burgundian captains
cross the river to Royaulieu, 224 ; keeps
up the siege with John of Luxembourg,

Huntingdon, the earl of — cont.
226 ; is to cross the Oise, and join him,
but to leave part of his force, &c. in the
Abbey of Venette, 228 ; the earl joins
him, to meet the enemy, 228, 229 ; John
of Luxembourg and the earl hold a
council, 232, 233 ; they resolve to risk
a battle on the morrow, 233 ; he returns
to Venette, and promises to guard the
bridge to prevent desertion, but many
of his men, and of those of John of
Luxembourg, desert through his neglect,
233 ; consequent change of plans, 233 ;
he is rejoined by John of Luxembourg,
233 ; they take counsel, and determine
to retreat to Noyon, 234 ; the besiegers
retire by night to Pont I'Eveqne, leaving
much artillery, 234, 235 ; the earl leaves
Pont I'E veque with John of Luxembourg,
and goes to Roye, where the troops are
disbanded, 235 ; he marches from
Gournay in Normandy with 1,000 men,
and relieves Clermont besieged by the
French, 236.

Irechon, fortress of, given up by John de
Proisy to the English and Burgundians,
117.
Italy, certain commanders in, gained over
by Alfonso of Arragon, 14.
Ivry, Arthur of Brittany, duke of Touraine,
earl of Montfort and, 17. See also
Richmond, the earl of.
Ivry la Chaussie {see Yvry).

JacqueUne, duchess of Bavaria, countess
of Hainault. See Bavaria.
James Craichet, a vessel so named, 52.

INDEX.

289

Jargeau, 179 ; is besieged by the earl of
Salisbury, 155 ; the garrison of, make
a treaty with him, and are allowed to
¦depart ; he places some of his men in,
155 ; the town of, is besieged by the
French, and taken by assault, 178 ; the
earl of Suffolk who held it, is taken
prisoner, and his brother, and about 300
English slain, 178, 179 ; the French
proceed to Mehun from, 179; the
English at Jenville hear of the capture
of, 179.
JenviUe-en- Beauce, 162; is besieged by
the earl of Salisbury, 155; the French
in, treat with him, but fail to come to
terms, 155 ; the English troops, without
orders, assault and take the town of,
155; the earl enters, and during' his
stay, the castle of, is taken, 156 ; the
defenders have their lives spared, aud
the earl leaves a garrison in, 156; the
large tower of, had lately been taken by
the earl of SaHsbury, 178; sir John
Fastolf and his men wait there for
reinforcements, 178; the EngUsh at,
hearing of the taking of Jargeau and
Mehun, take counsel what to do, 179;
they are glad of the arrival of lord
Talbot, 179 ; the troops set out from,
180, 181 ; is two leagues from Patay,
188,
Jeumont, John de, holds with the party
of the duke of Brabant, 91,
Joan of Arc. See Arc, Joan of,
Joigny, the count of, a Burgundian com
mander, 42,
Jonvelle, the lord of. See Tremouille,
John de la.

K.
Kaquestan. See Quaquetan.
" Key," the, the embassy from Charles to
the duke of Burgundy lodges at the
sign of, in Arras, 204.
U 60639,

Kiriel, sir Thomas, 213 ; leaves Gournay,
and makes a raid in Beauvaisis, towards
Clermont, 213; gathers much spoil,
especially horses, 213 ; on his return,
is attacked by a force collected by the
count of Clermont, 213; good position
taken up by him near Beauvais, 213 ;
repulses the French, 213, 214 ; and
returns to Gournaj-, 2 14.

La Chasse, fortress of. Isle of France, is
taken by the duke of Norfolk, 225.
La Fayette, the lord of, a marshal of
France, one of the leaders of the French
army which advanced to relieve Ivry
castle but withdrew to Verneuil, 70 ;
he is taken prisoner at the battle of
Verneuil, 79 ; is one of the French
commanders at the battle of Rouvray,
162; makes some new knights, 163;
the regent had sent a force to intercept
certain supplies for Orleans being
brought by him and the duke of Bour
bon, 177; one of the French leaders at
the battle of Patay, 181.
La Fere, fortress of, AUardin de Mousay
treats with the regent concerning, 66.
La Haye, John de, is taken prisoner at the
capture of Brie-Comte-Robert, but is
released for a ransom, 236.
Laillier, Michael de, a burgess of Paris, 5 ;
escapes from Paris ; his goods confis
cated to the king of England, 7.
Lalain, Simon de, a Burgundian captain, is
with the regent's force near Le Bar,
200; assists at the defence of Paris
against Charles, 208.
Landon, castle of, some of the English
troops retreat from before Montargis
to, 143.
Landosie, fortress of, taken and demo
lished by John of Luxembourg, 49,
T

290

INDEX.

Langlam, the bastard of, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 79.
Languedoc, 78,
Lannois, in Champagne, the lord of Bar
bazan made by Charles captain of, 239,
Lannoy, Hugh de, the lord of Santes, a
Burgundian captain, is with the regent's
force near Le Bar, 200 ; one of two
envoys from the regent to the duke of
Burgundy, 206 ; is left, with others, by
the duke of Burgundy, in charge of the
siege of Compiegne, 223 ; lodges iu
Royaulieu with John of Luxembourg,
224 ; one of the nobles with John of
Luxembourg, who, being on foot, are
unable to join in the combat against the
French relieving force, mostly cavalry,
229,
Lannoy, Oliver de, 9,
Laon, Charles, while at Corbye, receives
the submission of the town of, 195,
Laonnois, the marches of, entered by the
English earl marshal, 49.
La Pole, lord de. See Pole,
Larget, John de, slain at the battle of
Rouvray, 163,
Laval, Walleran de, assists at the defence
of Paris against Charles, 208,
Laye, La, town of, in Holland, 152,
Lens, in Artois, the duke and duchess of
Gloucester pass by the town of, on their
way to Hainault, 90 ; the duke of
Gloucester passes by, on his way to
Calais, 116; the duke of Burgundy
takes the duchess of Bedford to the
castle of, 190,
Le Visconte, CoUinet, killed at Verneuil,
79,
Liege, the province of, 110,
Liege, John of Bavaria, bishop of, uncle
of Philip, duke of Burgundy, and of the
duchess Jacqueline of Bavaria ; dies,
without issue, making the duke his heir,
89,
Lifegc, the bishop of, (John of Heinsberg,)
is present at the marriage of the duke
of Burgundy with Isabel of Portugal,
214.

Ligny, the count of. See Saint Pol,
Ligny-lez-Chastingniers, surrenders to the
French, who garrison it, 235.
Lille, in Flanders, the Parisian embassy
to England goes by way of the town
of, 5 ; negotiations at, to bring about
peace in Hainault, 119; the regent and
his wife go to, they are entertained by
the duke of Burgundy, between whom
and the duke of Gloucester the regent
endeavours to make peace, 138, 139.
Lindsay, sir Walter, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 78.
Lisle, sir Lancelot de, is with the army
destined to besiege Orleans, 154; is in
the retinue of the earl of Suffolk, 159 ;
is killed by a shot from the city of
Orleans, 150 ; regret of the regent, 1 60 ;
and joy of the French king, at the death
of, 161.
Lisle- Adam, the lord of, released by the
regent at the request of the duke of
Burgundy, 4 ; relieves the castle of La
Ferte Millon, after which the town is
retaken, 7 ; one of the English leaders
at the siege of Ivry-la-Chaussie, 57 ;
with other captains besieges the town of
Beaumont, 59 ; sent with others by the
regent against Compiegne ; position
taken by, before that place, 60 ; receives
the surrender of Compiegne, 01 ; joins
the regent at Evreux, 67 ; bears the
banner of France iu the regent's .irmy
at the surrender of the castle of Ivry,
69; the regent sends him with the lord
of Montagu to the siege of Nelle, 72 ;
they take leave of the regent and depart,
72 ; he is one of the leaders of the Bur
gundian troops raised to aid the duke of
Brabant, 91, 107 ; commands the Bur
gundian garrison in Homes, and defeats
the duchess Jacqueline who besieges
that place, 136 ; bears the banner of
France, 200 ; is with the regent's force
near Le Bar, 200 ; assists at the defence
of Paris against Charles, 208 ; is ap
pointed captain of Paris by the duke of
Burgundy, 211 ; is a leader in the force
sent by the regent to the relief of the

INDEX.

291

Lisle- Adam, the lord of — cont.
castle of Anglure, 238 ; wounded in a
skirmish, 238,
Loire, the river, 39, 40, 63, 64, 157; the
French army appointed to besiege
Crevant crosses, 40,
Loirre, Robert de, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79,
Lombardy, some of the French cavalry nt
Verneuil are men of, 74,
London, the Parisian embassy to England
arrives at the city of, 5 ; the duke of
Gloucester having stayed a few days in,
applies to king Henry and his council
for aid against the duke of Brabant, 124 ;
the cardinal bishop of Winchester takes
refuge in the tower of, 131,
London, bishop of, envoy of the duke of
Gloucester to the council held in Paris
regarding the single combat between
him and the duke of Burgundy, 129,
Longueil-Sainte-Marie, surrenders to the
French, and is garrisoned, 235,
Longueval, Regnault de, an adherent of
Charles VII., is with the count of Saint
Pol at the siege of Braine-le-Comte,
110.
Longueval, Charles, lord of, whose estates
had been confiscated by the English,
takes the fortress of Aumale, provisions
and garrisons it, 81, 204; is one of the
leaders of the French force for the relief
of Compiegne, 227,
Lorraine, province of, 165,
Lorraine, the duke of, the governor of
Guise asks help from, and from the
duke of Bar, 65 ; they make prepara
tions, but desist, 65,
Louis, dauphin of Vienne, son of Charles
VII,, born, 58,
Louvain, town of, Philip duke of Brabant
dies at the, 223,
Louviers, town of, on the Euro, in Nor
mandy, is taken by La Hire ; he takes
the oath of the townsmen, 215.
Louvres " en Parisans,'' the duke of Bur
gundy lodges at, 210 and note.

Lucheux, the duke of Burgundy goes to,
¦(fhere his cousin german the count of
Saint Pol was staying, 123,
Lupel. Du, Peron, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79,
Lurieu, Louis de, a Savoyard, is knighted,
164.
Luxembourg, country of, the duke o
Gloucester's remarks about the soldiers
of the, 113, 114,
Luxembourg, [Elizabeth], duchess of, wife
of John of Bavaria, bishop of Lifege, 89.
Luxembourg, John of (brother of Peter of
Luxembourg, count of Conversan, and
of Louis bishop of Terouanne), 2, 49
91 ; appointed to attack the fortressiis
held by the Dauphinists in the county of
Guise, 4 ; enters Guise, and takes many
¦ fortresses, 4 ; brother of the bishop of
Terouanne, 5 ; is brother of the count
Peter of Saint Pol, 49 ; with the English
earl marshal he raises the siege of
Bohain, and pursues the French, 49 ;
takes and demolishes the fortresses of
Darsie and Landosie, 49 ; takes Noyon
and other fortresses in Guise, 50 ; is
sent by the regent to besiege Oisy,
which, according to agreement, is sur
rendered to him, 62 ; raises troops for
the recovery of Ham which belonged to
him, 57 ; attacks that place, 57 ; re
captures it, and kills most of the French,
58 ; pursues some who escape, and be
heads one of the prisoners, 58 ; takes
the church of Broisy and the tower of
Le Borgne, 62 ; hangs about 80 robbers
captured at Broisy and Le Borgne, 62 ;
besieges, takes, and demolishes the
fortress of Wiege, 62 ; lies in ambush
near Guise for Pothon de SaintraiUes,
63 ; defeats and takes him and others,
63 ; gives pursuit, 63 ; returns with his
prisoners and booty to his castle of
Beaurevoir, 63 ; some troops from
Calais go to him, 63, 64 ; treats with
Pothon de SaintraiUes and the other
prisoners for their release, 64 ; lets them
go on certain conditions, 64 ; is ordered
to besiege Guise in la Tierache, 64 ;
T 2

292

INDEX.

Luxembourg, John of — cont.
leaders of the force for that object, 64 ;
invests the town, 05 ; the besieged in
Guise come to terms with him, 82, 83 ;
he receives the hostages, 84 ; and de
parts, 84 ; is one of the leaders of the
Burgundian troops raised to aid the duke
of Brabant, 91 ; the town and castle of
Guise treat for surrender, and are to be
given up on a certain day unless help
arrives, 117; they are surrendered to
him and sir Thomas Rempston, 117
the fortress of Irechon surrendered, 117
the whole of Guise subject to him, 117
restores the French hostages, 118
comes to the regent at Paris, 141 ; is
sent with the earl of Salisburj', to
besiege the fortress of Moynier, 141 ;
they take it, 141 ; he returns to his
castle of Beaumont, 141 ; is present at
the council held by the duke of Bur
gundy regarding the government of
Hainault, 145 ; is especially desirous of
peace between Charles and the duke of
Burgundy, 206 ; appointed one of an
embassy from the duke to Charles, 206 ;
commands the vanguard of the force
going with the duke of Burgundy to
Paris, 210; is present at the marriage
of the duke of Burgundy with Isabel of
Portugal, 214 ; makes an incursion
before Beauvais, 216 ; takes by assault
the castle of Prouvain-Lieu, aud exe
cutes most of those in it, 216, is posted
at Clary, in command of a portion of the
duke of Burgundy's forces about Com
piegne, 216; happens to be at the position
of Bauldot de Noyelle when a sortie is
made against it, 217 ; had come to con
fer about the siege of Compiegne, 217 ;
his men come to help in repulsing the
attack, 217 ; Joan of Arc remains in his
charge, 318 ; he sends her to the castle
¦of Beaurevoir, 218 ; comes to lodge at
Merigny, 219 ; undermines towards
Compiegne, but without success, 220 ;
goes to Soissons, which is surrendered
to him, as also are other towns there
about, 221; is recalled by the duke of

Luxembourg, John of — cont.
Burgundy to take chief command of the
siege of Compiegne, 333 ; the duke in
forms him of the news from Brabant,
223 ; he arrives before the city, 224 ;
erects two more towers, crosses the
river, and lodges at Royaulieu, with
many of his captains, 224 ; keeps up
the siege with the earl of Huntingdon,
220 ; who is to cross the Oise and join
him, 228 ; is joined by him, 228,229;
makes several new knights, 229; nobles
with him, being on foot, unable to join
in the combat with the relieving French
force, mostly cavalry, 229, 230 ; is pre
vented from giving help to those in the
large tower, 231 ; he and the earl of
Huntingdon hold a council, 233 ; they
resolve to risk a battle on the morrow,
233 ; he retires to Royaulieu, 233 ;
many of his troops desert in the night,
233 ; consequent change of plans, 233 ;
recrosses the river, to the earl of Hun
tingdon, 233 ; takes counsel with him,
and they determine to retreat to Noyon,
234 ; Bauldot de Noyelle ordered to
burn and leave his tower, 234; the
besiegers retire bj- night to Pont
I'Eveque, leaving much artiUery, 234,
235; vexation of, 235 ; leaves Pont
I'Eveque with the earl of Huntingdon,
and they go to Roye, where the troops
are disbanded, 235.
Luxembourg, Louis of. See Terouanne,
bishop of.
L-uxembourg, Peter of (count of Saint
Pol), 49. See John of; and Enghien,
the lord of.

M.
Macon, town of, 50 ; the duke of Bur
gundy arrives at, and prepares to help
the besiegers of La Roche, 48 ; the duke
of Burgundy goes to, and meets the
duke of Savoy and the ambassadors of

INDEX.

293

Macon, town of — emit,
the duke of Brittany at, 89 ; meets
ambassadors sent by the French king
to, 89 ; both embassies leave, 89, 90.
Maconnais, country of, several fortresses
in, reduced by the earl of Suffolk, 47.
Magnelers, Tristran de, captain of
Gournay-sur-Aronde, surrenders it, in
default of succour, to the duke of
Burgundy, 223.
Mailly, CoUard de, a leader of the force
besieging Guise, 04 ; appointed bailly
of Vermandois by Henry VI., 195.
Mailly, Ferry de, a leader of the force
besieging Guise, 64 ; a captain at the
siege of Compiegne, lodges in Roy
aulieu with John of Luxembourg, 224 ;
is knighted by John of Luxembourg,
229.
Mailly, John de, 5.
Mailly in Touraine, the lord of, is present
at the coronatiou of Charles at Rheims,
195.
Mailly-le-Chastel, Vaulz de-, 29 ; a force
sets out from, against Crevant, 3 1 . See
also Vaulz.
Maine, an English army ravages the
province of, 15.
Mallestrem, Geoffrey de, kiUed at the
battle of Verneuil, 79.
Mans, Le, the town aud castle of, are
besieged by the earl of Salisbury, 120 ;
the occupants of, treat for surrender,
127 ; to be given up in eight days,
unless relieved, 127 ; hostages given by,
127; those in, who would swear fealty
to king Henry to have unmolested pos-
possion of their goods, 137 ; surrenders
to the earl of Salisbury, who places a
garrison there, 127.
Marche, La, the count of. See Bourbon,
James de.
Marche, the lord of, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 78.
Marcoussy, fortress of, given up to the
regent, 11,
Marigny (or Merigny), near Compiegne,
Bauldot de Noyelle is posted at, with a
portion of the Burgundian forces, 216,

Marign)^ — cont.
217 ; Joan makes a sortie against the
position of, 217 ; she is led prisoner
to, 218 ; John of Luxembourg comes to
lodge at, 219 ; the duke of Burgundy
lodges in the tower erected between
Compiegne and, 221 ; his men lodge iu,
John of Luxembourg having quitted
it, 221; the large tower erected by the
besiegers near the bridge of, garrisoned,
228,
Marin, William, captain of Sedan, killed
at the taking of that piace, 00.
Marie, the count of , with other French cap
tains, assembles an army to raise the
siege of Ivry-la-Chaussie, 57 ; on the
way they meet the captain of Avranches,
who is defeated and made prisoner, 57.
Maroy, the count of, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 78.
Marshal, the EngUsh earl, with John of
Luxembourg, raises the siege of Bohain,
and pursues the French, 49 ; enters
the Laonnais, attacks and pursues the
men of the count of Toulouse, who
retreat to the fortress of La Follye, 49 ;
besieges and takes the fortress, which is
demolished, 50.
Martel, Giles, killed at the battle of Ver
neuil, 79,
Martel, Louis, 8.
Martin [V.] , pope of Rome, Charles VII.
sends an embassy to, 1 18 ; gives sentence
against the marriage of the duke of
Gloucester with .lacqueline, 139.
" Martinet," a vessel so named, 52,
Masinghuen, Thery de, is taken prisoner
before Compiegne, but is released for a
ransom, 231,
Mauny, the lord of, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 78,
Meaux eu Brie, the regent makes the bas
tard of Saint Pol captain of the town
and fortress of, 191 ; the garrison of,
take CouUomiers, 236,
Mehun-sur-Loire, town of, near Beau
gency, 176; the eari of Salisbury,
mortally wounded, is carried to ; he dies
and is buried there, 159 ; the capture

294

INDEX,

Mehun-sur-Loire, to^wn of — cont.
of, by the French, 179 ; the news reaches
the English at Jenville, 179 ; the
English from JenviUe go towards, 181 ;
and there lodge for the night, 181 ;
they attack the fortified bridge of, 182 ;
and prepare again to assault the bridge,
184; but stop, to make ready for the
advancing French army, 185,
Melun, 2j5; the provost of, one of the
leaders of the reinforcements sent to
the English before Orleans, 162; the
town and castle of, given up to Charles,
and the English garrison expelled from,
215, 216 ; Charles and his party rejoice
thereby to secure the passage of the
Seine, 216.
Merigny. See Marigny,
Merle, John de, 8.
Meulan, fort of the bridge of, taken by the
French, 6 ; they prepare it and the town
for defence, 6 ; is besieged by the
regent, 7 ; the besieged throw down the
French king's banner, and treat with
the regent, 8 ; its surrender to him, 8 ;
articles of the treaty for surrender,
8-11.
Millan, the bastard of, caught in an am
bush near Guise, 63 : wounds severely
Lionel de Vendome, 63 ; escapes back
to Guise, 63.
MiUon, La Ferte, town of taken by the
French, 0 ; the castle holds out, and help
arriving, the town is retaken, 7.
Minez, WiUiam, an EngUsh esquire, de
puty for the treaty of surrender of
, Le Crotoy, 51,
Mirot, John de, 8,
Mogay, town of, yields to Charles, 207,
See also Mongay.
Molines, the lord of, is kUled before
Orleans, 173.
Monferrant, the sire de, deputed by the
regeut to receive the surrender of Com
piegne, 61.
Mongay, fortress of, in the Isle of France,
is taken by the duke of Norfolk, 225.
See also Mogay.

Monpipel, the lord of, slain at the battle of
Rouvray, 163.
Mons, town of, in Hainault, receives the
duke of Gloucester, 90 ; the duke of
Gloucester's letter to the duke of Bur
gundy written from, 96 ; the duke and
duchess of Gloucester, with their army,
go to, 115 ; the burgesses and inhabi
tants of, swear specially to guard the
duchess of Gloucester while the duke is-
away in England, 116; the duchess re
mains at, 116 ; the duke of Gloucester
sets out from, for Calais, 116; disquiet
of the duchess Jacqueline in, after the
duke's departure, 118, 119; holds the
part of the duchess JacqueUne, 120 ;
murmurs and commotion of the people
of, against the duchess, 120 ; they im
prison and execute some of her men,
120; the duchess Jacqueline tells the
duke of Gloucester how its inhabitants
had revolted against her, 121 ; and how
they had beheaded some ot his men,
121 ; deputies from, negotiate with the
duke of Burgundy against the duchess
Jacqueline, 121, 122 ; ambassadors from
him arrive at, and conduct her to Ghent,
122 ; the people of, break their promise
to the duke of Gloucester regarding her,
122.
Monserel, the lord cf, taken prisoner at
the siege of Compifegne, but afterwards
given up by the besieged, 61.
Montagu, John de Neufchastel, lord of,
a Burgundian, joins the regent at,
Evreux, 67 ; the regent sends him back
with the lord of Lisle- Adam to the siege
of Nelle, 72 ; they take leave of the
regent, and depart from Evreux, 72 ; he
leaves his bastard son Theobald, 72 ;
the fortress of Vitry surrenders to him,
84,
Montagu, Theobald de Neufchastel, bastard
son of the lord of, joins the regent at
Evreux, 67 ; is left by his father at
Evreux, with the regent, 72,
Montagu, sir Thomas de. See Salisbury,
earl of.

INDEX.

295

Montaguillon, the regeut receives com
plaints against the French in the castle
of , 2 1 ; is besieged by the earl of Salis
bury, 21 ; after a siege ot six months, it
surrenders to the earl of Salisbury, 22 ;
safe conduct given by the earl to the
besieged, 22 ; he demolishes the castle,
23 ; the English return after the capture
of Crevant to the siege of, 47,
Montargis, town aud castle of, besieged
by the earls of Suffolk and Warwick,
141 ; the siege made difficult by the
strong position of the place, 141 ; it is
battered for two months, and the be
sieged in, send to king Charles for help,
1 42 ; a force is sent to the relief of, 142 ;
it concerts with the besieged an attack
en the English, part of whom are routed,
aud many drowned in the river, 143 ;
the people of, attack the English, who
had retreated over a bridge that broke
down beneath them, 143 ; the French
troops enter the town, 143 ; the earl of
Warwick, with his troops, retreats from,
143 ; vexation of the regent at the loss
before the town, 144,
Montdidier, town of, 19 ; the regent goes
to, aud there orders the siege of Com
piegne, 60 ; the lord of Saveuse and
the English take up a position in a
town near, 60 ; the duke of Burgundy
goes by, on his return to Artois, 190 ;
a sortie made from Compiegne in the
direction of, 217,
Montenav, the lord of, killed at the battle
of Verneuil, 75,
Montereau, Montereau-faut-Yonne, the
rcent comes to, 196 ; his letter to king
Charles from, 190-199; the regent, in
his letter to Charles, alludes to the
peace at, and the murder there of John
duke of Burgundy, 198,
Montfort, Arthur of Brittany duke of
Touraine, count of, and of Ivry, 17,
See Richmond, earl of,
Montfort, the lord of, chief governor of
Gouda in Holland, summoned by the
duchess Jacqueline to a council regard
ing her affairs, 128,

Montgomery, lord, is posted at Venette
with a portion of the Burgundian forces
around Compiegne, 216 ; on the arrival
of the earl of Huntingdon there, returns
to Normandy, 221,
Montlhery, 23 ; fortress of, given up to
the regent, 11.
Montmartre, village of, near Paris, the
troops of Charles lodge at the, 207 ;
Charles puts his battle in array between
Paris and, 208.
Montmorency, Philip de, is knighted by
the duke of Burgundy, 133 ; comes to
Senlis to reconcile himself with Charles,
207.
Montreuil-Bellay, James de Harcourt
sends his children to, 54 ; and goes
there himself, 55.
Montreml, town of, 20 ; puts if.self under
the rule of the duke of Burgundy ; he
sends an army to subdue the country
between Abbeville and, 209.
Morhier, Simon, provost of Paris, one of
the leaders of the reinforcements sent to
the EngUsh before Orleans, 162 ; the
nephew of, killed at the battle of Rou
vray, 164.
Morvillers, Philip de, 169.
Motte, La, Morant de, killed at tbe battle
of Verneuil, 79.
Mousay, AUardin de, treats with the
regent concerning the fortress of La
Fere, 66.
Mouy, the lord of, comes to Senlis, to re
concile himself with Charles, 207.
Moyencourt, the lord of, a Burgundian
prisoner in Zeneuberghue, liberated on
the surrender of that place, 1 38.
Moynier, castle of, is besieged by the earl
of Salisbury ; and, after a vigorous
defence, is given up, burnt, and de
molished, except one tower, which is
garrisoned by the earl, 135, 140; it is
given up by the garrison, on the per
suasion of some French captains, who
repair the fortress and make raids there
from, 140; is besieged by the earl of
Salisbury and John of Luxembourg,
141 ; surrenders, and the men who had

296

INDEX.

Moynier, castle of — cont.
given up the tower of, are executed,
141.
Murat, John, killed at the battle of Ver
neuil, 79.

N.

Namur, the count of, is present at the
council held by the duke of Burgundy
regarding the government of Hainault,
145.
Namur, the countess of, is present at the
marriage of the duke of Burgundy with
Isabel of Portugal, 214.
Naples, tbe French attendants of James
de Bourbou expelled from, 13.
Naples, queen Johanna (or Joan) of, sends
away the French attendants of her hus
band, James de Bourbon, and puts him
in prison, 13 ; calls to her assistance
Alfonso of Arragon, 14 ; offers to make
him her heir, 14 ; he drives the duke of
Anjou out of Sicily, 14; she is imprisoned
b}- Alfonso, 14.
Narbonne, the viscount of, a leader of the
French army which advanced to relieve
Yvry castle but withdrew to Verneuil,
70 ; killed at the battle of Verneuil ;
his body quartered and gibbeted by
order of the regent, as that of a mur
derer of the late duke of Burgundy, 79.
Narbonne, Mondet de, killed at the battle
of Verneuil, 79.
Nelle, besieged by the lord of Lisle- Adam,
67 ; the regent sends back the lords of
Montagu and Lisle-Adam to the siege
of, 72 ; they take leave of him and
depart for, 72.
Nemours, some of the English troops re
treat from before Montargis to the town
of, 143 ; Philip d'Esgreville, captain of,
returns there with Wavrin, from an ex
pedition, 177.

Neufchastel, John de. See Montagu.
Neufchastel, Theobald de. See Montagu ,
NeufviUe, Philip de, a follower of' James
de Harcourt, killed, 55.
NeuUy, James de, is taken prisoner at the
capture of Brie-Comte-Robert, but is re
leased for a ransom, 226.
Nevers [Philip], count of (uncle of Philip
duke of Burgundy), left two sons by
Bonne of Artois, 88.
Nogent-le-Roy, is besieged and taken by
the earl of Salisbury ; many of those iu,
executed, 155.
Norfolk, the duke of, is in attendance on
Henry VI. at Calais, 218 ; accompanies
the duke of Burgundy to Gournay ;
returns to Paris, 222 ; takts many for
tresses in the Isle of France for king
Henry, 235.
Normandy, 39, 150, 196, 311, 213, 236,
237 ; an English army assembles in, 15 ;
Ralph Boteler, raises forces in, to besiege
le Crotoy, 25 ; many places in, besieged
by the English and Burgundians, 66;
some knights and esquires of, join the
regent at Rouen, 07 ; many men of,
slain at the battle of VerneuU, 78 ; the
regent returns to, from Verneuil, 80 ;
some knights and esquires of, who, with
others, deserted from the English, on
the eve of the battle of Verneuil, are
punished by the regent, 81 ; raids of
the adherents of Charles VII. on the
frontiers of, 146 ; an English force
returns from Brittany to Lower Nor
mandy, 147 ; sir Thomas Rempston
becomes captain-general of, 148; the
earl of Warwick is made governor of,
1 50 ; lord Scales brings up a convoy
from Lower Normandy, 150 ; troops
from, summoned to Paris, 154;- means
of transport collected in, for the convoy
to the English before Orleans, 101 ;
the regent summons aid from, 178, ^90 ;
the English wish to withdraw i ito, 183 ;
the constable of France is sent by
Charles with a force into, 192; Charles
hears that the regent is leading his
forces into, 207 ; the regent returning

INDEX.

297

Normandy — cont.
to, hears that the garrison of Chateau-
Gaillard ravage the country, 211 ; in
cursions made by La Hire into, 215 ;
lord Montgomery returns to, 221,
NormuUe in Laonnois, conquered by the
lord of Barbazan, 239.
Noyelle, 25.
Noyelle sur la Mer, castle of, belonging
to James de Harcourt, is besieged by
those of Rouen and Caux ; its surrender,
24.
Noyelle, in Tardenois, reduced for kiug
Henry, 66.
Noyelle, Bauldot de, is posted at Merigny,
with a portion of the Burgundian forces
around Compiegne, 216 ; Joan of Arc
makes a sortie against the position of,
216, 217; is captain of a strong tower
erected to guard the bridge, 223 ; his
fortified position attacked by the be
sieged, 232 ; who are repulsed, and re
enter Compiegne, 232 ; the French from
Compiegne assail his position, 234 ; he
is ordered by his leaders to burn and
leave it, 234.
Noyon, in Guise, fortress of, taken by John
of Luxembourg, 50 ; the duke of Bur
gundy comes to the town of, and stays
eight days, 216 ; the duchess of Bur
gundy staying at, pays visits to the duke
at Compiegne, 222 ; two towers erected
before Compiegne in the direction of,
224; the leadcs of the Anglo-Bur-
gundian force besieging Compiegne
determine to retreat to, 221,
Noyon, the bishop of, is sent with others,
on an embassy to the duke of Burgundy,
189,

0.
Oise, the river, 211 ; some drowned in, at
the taking of the fort of the bridge at
Compiegne, 221 ; another bridge made

Oise, the river — cont.
over, by the duke of Burgundy ; it is
much used by the English in raidiiiA
expeditions, 221 ; the earl of Hunting
don crosses by it, on a raid, 221 ; most
of the French force for the relief of
Compiegne take up a position between
the forest and the river, 229 ; the
French from Compiegne having partly
broken down the bridge over, repair it,
and ravage the country beyond, 235.
Oisj', in Tierache, the regent orders the
siege of the town of, 62 ; its surrender,
62.
Orange, the prince of, with other nobles,
deputed' by the duke of Burgundy,
arrives at Mons, and conducts the
duchess .lacqueline to Ghent, 122 ; is
chief of the duke's forces raised iu
Burgundy, 136 ; is present at the coun
cil held by the duke of Burgundy
regarding the government of Hainault,
145.
Orcamps, the abbot of, is sent on au
embassy to Rome, 130 ; is one of the
ambassadors by whom the regent ne
gotiates a truce between the dukes of
Burgundy and Gloucester, 139.
Orke, the damoisel of, a Burgundian
prisoner in Zeneuberghue, liberated on
the surrender of that place, 138.
Orleans, city of, 162, 180; one of the
noblest cities in all the kingdom of
France, 156; troops are assembled at,
for the relief of Montargis, 142 ; is to
be besieged by the earl of Salisbury,
154 ; the earl of Salisbury takes the
road to, 156 ; and arrives before, 150 :
it is well garrisoned and provisioned,
156, 157 ; the suburbs of, had been de
stroyed by the French, 157; the English
encamp near, 157; many sorties and
skirmishes occur, 157 ; the tower com
manding the bridge over the Loire taken
and garrisoned by the English, 157;
they defend themselves by earth works,
&c., 157; the earl of Salisbury recon
noitres, from a window of the tower,
157, 158; where he receives a mortal

298

INDEX,

Orleans, cit}' of — cont.
wound, 158 ; the earl of Suffolk, on the
death of the earl of Salisbury, is made
-' captain-general of all the army before,
159; the English continue the siege of,
159; and fortify their position before,
159 ; king Charles hearing of the siege
of, determines to send succour, 159,
160 ; seuds chosen troops under his best
officers to aid iu the defence of, 160 ;
the siege of, not close, 160 ; many
sorties and skirmishes, 100; would have
fallen into the hands of the EngUsh,
had the earl of Salisbury lived three
months longer, 101 ; reinforcements and
a convoj' sent to the English besiegers
of, 101; the English after defeating the
French at Rouvray, proceed to, 104 ;
they are welcomed by the besiegers,
101; dateof siege of, 104; Ch-arlesVII.
holds a council about the siege of, 107 ;
the marshal de Raiz is sent there with
provisions and stores, 167 ; Joan of Arc
is welcomed at, 167 ; her men are re
called to, 167 ; she makes a sortie from,
and takes an English tower, 108; am
bassadors from the city on the part of
king Charles, come to the regent at
Paris, 1 08 ; they offer to put the city
in the hands of the duke of Burgundy,
that it may be neutral, its rightful lords
being prisoners in England, 168; the
regent and his council not satisfied to
lose the expenses of the siege, thinking
the city will soon be taken, and that it is
the most advantageous for them to hold
in all France, object to yield it to the
duke of Burgundy, 169 ; the ambas
sadors from, not to be received, unless
the city is given up to the English, 169 ;
they refuse to treat on this, and return
to, 109 ; the men of, hearing the report
of their ambassadors, determine to resist
the English, who continue the siege;
they send to king Charles for more help
in troops and provisions, 171; above
7,000 men are sent to, with boats of
provisions, accompanied by Joan of
Arc, 171 ; the English try to intercept

Orleans, city of — cmt.
them, 171 ; but the French succeed in
bringing their boats into ; joy of the
citizens at their arrival, and at the coming
of Joan, 171; Joan returns into the city,
after taking and destroying one of the
English towers, 172; she destroys a
second, and a third tower, 173; loss of
the French and English, 173 ; the Eng
lish leaders resolve to raise the siege
of, 173; they evacuate their positions,
set fire to some parts, and prepare to
receive an attack, 174 ; the French, by
the counsel of Joan, keep quiet, 174;
the English depart from, and return to
their garrisons, the leaders going to
Paris, 174 ; grief of the regent at the
English loss, 174; the French in the
city rejoice at the departure of the
English, aud spoil and demolish the
English camp, 174, 175 ; they send news
of the raising of the siege to Charles,
175; he is solicited by the captains in
the city to raise more troops against
the English, who are dismayed at the
renown of Joan, 175 ; they exhort him
to take the command, 175 ; Charles
sends several nobles to, and holds
councils, at which Joan takes the lead,
176 ; Philip d'Esgreville is sent by the
regent into the marches of, to intercept
supplies intoned for, 177; the French,
after their victory at Pataj', return with
their spoil to, 188 ; where they, and
especially Joan, are congratulated, 188.
Orleans, the bastard of. See Dunois,
count of,
Orleans, Charles, duke of, is a prisoner in
England, 168 ; the duke of Burgundy
would gladly have governed Orleans for
him, 170, See also Angouleme, the
count of,
Orleans, the brother of the duke of. See
Angouldme, count of,
Ormond, the earl of, 219 note.
Orsay, the earl of SaUsbury sent to besiege
the town of, and it surrenders, 23,
Orval, William d'Albret, lord of, one of
the captains of the force for the relief

INDEX,

299

Orval, William d'Albret, lord of — conl.
of Montargis, 142 ; is one of theFrench
commanders at the battle of Rouvray,
162 ; where he is slain, 163, See also
d'Albret.
OrviUe, Le Gallois Damay, lord of, a cap
tain in the English army at Rouvray, is
knighted, 164.
Oudenarde or Audenarde, negotiations at
the town of, to bring about peace in
Hainault, 119.

Paillieres, Gerard de, captain of the castle
of Ivry-la-Chaussie, gives up its keys
to the regent, and obtains a safe conduct,
68 ; receives back the hostages, and
returns to the castle to effect the evacua
tion, 69 ; four gentlemen followers of,
swear fealty to king Henry, 71.
Paris, 23, 64, 190, 201, 206, 209, 210, 211 ;
the bastille of Saint Anthony at, 4 ; the
inhabitants of, send an embassy to
Henry VI., 5 ; speedy aid promised by
the queen-dowager and council, 5 ; the
embassy returns to, 6 ; conspiracy to
deliver the city to the French king, 6 ;
punishment of some of the conspirators,
0 ; the regent returns to, with the duke
of Brittany, who receives 6,000 crowns
of gold, 19 ; the regent leaves to go to
Troyes for his marriage, 20 ; the regent
and his wife leave Troyes for, 21 ; their
arrival and reception at, 21 ; the regent
lives at the Hotel des Tournelles in,
21 ;¦ he there receives complaints against
the French in the castle of Monta-
guUlon, 21 ; the earl of Salisbury goes
to, after the capture of Montaguillon,
and is received by the regent, 23;
prisoners from Orsay received by the
regent and his wife at, 23 ; consulta
tions against Le Crotoy at, 25 ; Ralph
Boteler leaves, to besiege Le Crotoy,
25 ; the regeut at, receives news of the

Paris — cont.
French siege of Crevant, 41 ; the dukes
of Bedford and Burgundy come to, 56 ;
the regent leaves, 60 ; the regent re
turns to, 62 ; the dukes of Bedford and
Burgundy meet at, to try again to
reconcile the dukes of Gloucester and
Brabant, 85 ; the replies of the dukes
of Gloucester and Brabant are reported
at, to the dukes of Bedford and Bur
gundy, 80 ; they keep the feasts of All
Saints and All Souls in the city of, 87 ;
the marriage of John de la Tremouille
and Jacqueline d'Amboise celebrated
at, 87, 88 ; love of the inhabitants of,
for the duke of Burgundy, 88 ; the
duke of Burgundy leaves, 88 ; the regent
and his wife leave, 122; they return
to, 123 ; the garrison of tbe castle of
RambouiUet make incursions nearlj' up
to, 126 ; council held by the regent in,
about the combat between the dukes of
Burgundy and Gloucester, 129 ; em
bassy sent from, to Rome, by France and
England, 130 ; the regent and his wife
leave, 131 ; the earl of Salisbury returns
to the regent at, 135 ; the regent and his
wife return to, 138 ; whence they go to
Lille, and again return to, 1 38, 139 ; the
earl of Salisbury is summoned by the
regent to, 141 ; John of Luxembourg
comes to the regent at, 141 ; the earl
of Salisbury returns to, 141 ; the earl of
Warwick comes to the regent at, 144 ;
the regent holds a council in, to take
measures against the French king, 146 ;
reinforcements from England arrive at,
154 ; the earl of Salisbury comes to,
with further reinforcements, 154 ;
councils of war held at; troops sum
moned to ; an army leaves, under the
earl of Salisbury, to attack certain
French strongholds, 154, 155 ; consul
tations in, regarding property granted
to the churches in France, 156; the
regent at, prepares to assist the English
before Orleans, 161 ; the provost of
Paris sent with reinforcements under
Sir John Fastolf, 161, 162 ; the duke

300

INDEX,

Paris — cont.
of Burgundy goes to the regent at, 168 ;
ambassadors from the city of Orleans
come to, 168; they leave, for Orleans,
169; the duke of Burgundy leaves, 170 ;
the English leaders, compelled to raise
the siege of Orleans, come to the regent
at, 174 ; Wavrin comes to, 177 ; he
leaves, with Sir John Fastolf's retinue,
for Beaugency, 177 ; the French tell
the besieged in Beaugency that the
force coming to their relief has returned
to, 182 ; the English leav6 Beaugency
and go towards Paris, 183 ; the regent
at, 188 ; news of the defeat at Patay
comes to ; Sir John Fastolf comes to,
188; news reaches the city of Charles
preparations for conquering the country,
189; an embassy sent to the duke of
Burgundy asking him to come to, 189 ;
the embassy returns to, 190; the duke
of Burgundy consents to come to, 189 ;
he arrives there, and is gladly received,
190 ; he leaves, 190 ; friar Richard
expelled from, for preaching in favour
of king Charles, 192 ; the Burgundian
gariison of Chateau-Thierry goes to the
regent at, 196 ; the regent goes, with a
large force, from Rouen to, and thence
to encounter Charles, 196 ; many of the
inhabitants of St, Denis had retreated
to, 207 ; the troops of Charles lodge in
villages near, 207 ; Joan of Arc per
suades au attack on, 208 ; Charles puts
his army in battle array between Mont
martre and, 208 ; Joan leads the van
guard to attack the gate of St, Honore,
208 ; the assault on, 208, 209 ; gallant
defence of the Parisians, assisted by
Burgundians, 208 ; losses of the assail
ants from the artUlery in, 208 ; the
assault on, given up, 209 ; the Parisians
mutually agree in opposing Charles,
fearing his vengeance for the execution
of his adherents, 209 ; the duke of
Burgundy, with the duchess of Bedford,
and 4,000 men, goes to, 210 ; the regent
goes out to meet and welcome them,
210; the duke is joyfully received in.

Paris: — cont.
and is escorted to his hotel d' Artois in,
210; councils on the war held at, by
the duke and the regent, 210 ; the
Parisians request the duke to take charge
of the city, and he agrees to do so until
the next Easter, 210, 211; the regent
leaves, with his duchess, 211; the duke
appoints the lord of Lisle-Adam captain,
and also other captains to positions near,
211; after a stay of about three weeks
at, the duke leaves, 211; the duke of
Norfolk returns from Gournay to, 222 ;
the P]nglish and Burgundiaus retire from
the castle of Anglure towards Paris, and
other places, 238.; the confessions of
Joan of Arc examined by the doctors
of the University of, 241.
Partenay, the lord of, an adherent of the
duke of Burgundy, uncle of James de
Harcourt's wife, is visited by de Har
court, 55 ; he is asked to give up his
castle to him, 55 ; and to join the party
of Charles, but he refuses, 55 ; at
tempted arrest of, by de Harcourt, who
is slain, 55,
Pastourel, a French trooper, accompanies
the marshal de Bousac, and other cap
tains, on an incursion, 237 ; the French
exalted his fame as equal to that of
Joan of Arc, 237.
Patay, the English army advances towards
and nears, 185 ; but hearing of the
approach of the French army, halts,
185; the vanguard, baggage, and artillery,
ranged by the hedges near, 185, 186;
battle of, 186, 187; the English are
defeated by the French, 187; loss of
the former at, 187; the French lodge
for the night at Patay, which gives name
to the battle, 187, 188; is two leagues
from Jenville, 188 ; the French leave
on the following day, 188.
Penthievre, the count of, is present at the
council held by the duke of Burgundy
relative to the government of Hainault,
145.
Perche, 106.

INDEX.

301

the bishop of Amiens, 1 2 ; the lord of
Croy lodges there, 12.
Peronne in Picardy, 19, 131 ; John of
Luxembourg assembles an army near, 4 ;
the town of, yields to Charles, 195.
Perrennet, a Burgundian captain, and
others pursue the French after their
defeat before Crevant, 47. See also
Grasset Perrenot.
Pertois, tbe fortress of Vitry in, 84.
Picardy, province of, 191 ; James de
Harcourt soi-disant captain-general of,
51 ; some of the noted men of, to keep
garrison on the frontiers of Hainault,
115 ; the men of, well exercised in war,
137 ; the duke of Burgundy returns to,
138 ; men of, on the right of the
regent's force near Le Bar, 201 ; their
bravery, 202 ; which is warmly acknow
ledged by the regent, 202.
Picquigny, in Picardy, reinforcements from
England pass through, on their way to
Paris, 154.
Picquigny, the lord of, a leader of the
force besieging Guise, 64,
Pierrefonds, 225 ; the English before
Compiegne make raiding expeditions
towards, 221 ; a detachment of the
French relieving force sent by the road
of, against the large tower erected by
the besiegers before Compiegne, 229 ;
the detachment sent by the road of,
joins the besieged in an attack on the
tower, 231,
Pillet, John, a Scotch captain, slain before
Crevant, 46,
Piseux, 71.
Plumeterre, a vessel so named, 52.
Poilly, WiUiam de, is killed before Com-
. piegne, 231.
Poitiers, the dauphin (Charles VII.), is
crowned at the town of, 4 ; Joan of Arc
accompanies the French king to, 167,
Poitou, province of, 191.
Poix, Daniel de, made governor of the
county of Guise, 118.
Poix, David de, a leader of the force
besieging Guise, 64 ; a captain at the

Poix, David de — cont.
siege of Compiegne, lodges with John
of Luxembourg in Royaulieu, 224 ; is
with John of Luxembourg at Com
piegne, 230.
Pole, de la, the lord, an English com
mander, 15; the brother of the earl of
Suffolk, 57, 141 ; one of the captains of
the force besieging Montargis, 141 ; his
position before Montargis is carried by
the French relieving force, 143 ; he es
capes, with about eight (800 in text) of
his men, 143 and note ; is taken prisoner
at Jargeau, 178. See Suffolk, the earl
of
Pons-sur^ Seine, the regent besieges and
takes the town of, 21,
Pont de I'Arche, the regent comes to, 80 ;
the bastard of Alengon dies of his
wounds at, 80 ; the regent on leaving,
dismisses some of his captains to their
garrisous, 81,
Ponthieu, province of, 12,
Pont-l'Eveque, the Anglo-Burgundian
force besieging Compiegne retires to,
234; it leaves, 235.
Pontorson, in Normandy, the earl of War
wick is sent to besiege the fortress of,
146 ; it is invested by him, 147 ; the
besieged in, make a treaty with the earl,
and afterwards surrender, 147 ; the for
tress is demolished, 147 ; being situate on
the borders of Normandy and Brittany,
is repaired and garrisoned by the Bre
tons, 150 ; it is besieged by the earl of
Warwick, 150 ; a convoy coming to the
English besiegers of, is attacked by a
body of Bretons, who are repulsed, 150 ;
surrenders to the earl of Warwick, 151 ;
lord Scales is made captain of, 151.
Pont Saint Maxence, the expedition sent
by the regent against Compiegne assem
bles at, 60 ; submits to Charles, 207 ; sur
renders to the French, and is garrisoned,
235.
Pore, Peter le, a French commander, 15 ;
killed in an engagement near Mont
Saint Michel, 150.
Portugal, 224, 232,

302

INDEX.

Portugal, Isabel, daughter of the king of,
marriage of, with the duke of Burgundy
at Bruges, 214,
Pot, Regnier, a Burgundian captain, 42,
Pothon, a captain, joins in the sortie made
by Joan from Compiegne, 216 ; is taken
prisoner, 218.
PouUigny, John de, lord of la Motte, 8,
Pressy (en Dosme), the lord of, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 78,
Preaux, John de Bourbon, lord of. See
Bourbon,
Proisy, fortress of, in Guise, taken by John
of Luxembourg, 5, 50,
Proisy, John de, lord of, governor and ,
captain of Guise, asks help from the
dukes of Bar and Lorraine, 65 ; sur
renders to the English and Burgundians
the town and castle of Guise, and the
fortress of Irechon, 117,
Prouvain-Lieu, John of Luxembourg takes
the castle of, and executes most of those
found therein, 216,
PruUy, Anthony de, slain at the battle of
Rouvray, 163,
Puch, Yvon du, one of the French leaders
at the taking of the town of Beaumont,
58 ; is taken prisoner at the battle of
Verneuil, 79,
Puy, Le, town of, in Auvergne, 3 ; the
bishop ot, 3 ; is sent, with others, by
king Charles to Macon, to try and win
over the duke of Burgundy, 89,

Q.
Quaquetan (or Kaquestan), Le Borgne, a
Lombard knight, one of the French
cavalry leaders at the battle of Verneuil,
75, 77 and note.
Queue, La, in Brie, is taken by the earl of
Stafford, 226,
Quielem, John de, master of the house
hold of Anne of Burgundy at Troyes,
20.
Quirel. See Kiriel, sir Thomas.

K.

Raiz, or Rais, the marshal de, 167; he
was present at court when Joan of Arc
came to the French king at Chinon,
167 ; Charles had consulted with him,
and others, about the siege of Orleans,
167 ; is sent by Charles with provisions
and stores to Orleans, 167; is one of
the French leaders at the battle of
Patay, 184 ; is with the vanguard of
Charles' army, which set out from
Bourges, 193.
Rambouillet, castle of, is besieged by the
earl of Salisbury, 126 ; is taken, garri
soned with English, and victualled, 126,
Rambures, the lord of, one of the garrison
of Verneuil at the surrender of that
place to the regent, 80 ; with his sou
takes the fortress of Estrepagny, 205 ;
the castle taken from him by the English,
212 ; surrenders Aumale, of which he is
captain, to the earl of Stafford besieging
it, 214 ; is sent prisoner to England,
where he remains five or six years, 214,
Ramibelle (in Languedoc), the lord of,
killed at the battle of Verneuil, 78,
Rampillon is taken by the earl of Stafford,
226,
Ravenberghe, fortress of, is given by the
duchess Jacqueline to the duke of
Burgundy, 153.
Remon, William, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79.
Rempston, sir Thomas, seneschal of
Guienne and of Bordeaux, an English
knight, is sent with John of Luxem
bourg to besiege Oisy, 62 : a leader of the
force besieging Guise, 64 ; the besieged
in Guise come to terms with him and
John of Luxembourg, 82, 83; one of
the leaders of the Anglo-Burgundian
force besieging Guise, 117; he and the
earl of Suffolk sent to invade Brittany,
146 ; they take leave of the regent, and

INDEX.

803

Rempston, sir Thomas — cont.
set out, 146; they make war on the
duke of Brittany, 147 ; with 1,200 men
they ravage the province towards Rennes,
taking much booty and prisoners, 147 ;
they retire to Tinteniac, and next day
return to Lower Normandy, 147 ; repairs
and occupies St, James de Beuvron,
whence he carries on the war, 148 ; be
comes lieutenant of the earl of Suffolk
and captain-general of all Normandy,
148; visits his wounded men, and has the
baggage left by the Bretons brought into
the town, 149 ; reinforcements having
arrived, he takes a fortified monastery,
and proceeds to Dol, 149 ; but is re
called by the earl of Suffolk, in conse
quence of a truce ; returns to St, James
de Beuvron, 149, 150 ; is with sir John
Fastolf's force for the relief of Beau
gency, 177, 178 ; joins in welcoming
lord Talbot to Jenville, 179, 180; is
present at the council, called to discuss
Fastolf's advice to give up the attempt
to relieve Beaugency, 180; is one ot the
EngUsh leaders at the battle of Patay,
185,
Remy, surrenders to the French, and is
garrisoned, 235,
Remy la NeufviUe sur Heez, town of,
yields to Charles, 235,
Rennes, town of, English troops ravage
Brittany nearly up to, 147.
Renty, the bastard of, is taken prisoner
before Compiegne, but is released for a
ransom, 231,
Eessons, sur le Mas, surrenders to the
French and is garrisoned, 235,
Rheims, Regnault de Chartres, archbishop
ot, chancellor of Franco for king
Charles, 194; is sent, with others, by
Charles to Macon, to try and win over
the duke of Burguuay, 89 ; the count of
Clermont promises in his presence to
marry Agnes of Burgundy, 89 ; his
influence in favour of Charles, who is
crowned by him at the church ot Notre
Dame at Rheims, 194, 195 ; Charles
dines at the palace of the archbishop,

Rheims, Regnault de Chartres, archbishop
of — cont.
who sits at the king's table, 195; his
nephew appointed by Charles captain of
Rheims, 195 ; is sent by Charles, with
other ambassadors, to the duke of Bur
gundy, 203 ; they find the duke at
Arras, and have audience of him and
his council, 203 ; address of, 203 ; its
reception, 203 ; while lodging in Arras
the embassy receive applications of the
people, 204 ; he returns from Arras,
with the other ambassadors, to Charles,
and gives an account of the embassy,
205, 206,
Rheims, city of, 192 ; the keys of, brought
to king Charles, 194; Philip de Sa
veuses had lately been sent there, to
confirm the allegiance of the citizens,
194 ; they had promised him to keep to
king Henry and the duke ot Burgundy,
194 ; the city yields to Charles, chiefly
through tear of ,Joan of Arc, 194 ; the
lord of Chastillon, captain of, and Philip
de Saveuses withdraw from, 194 ; sub
mitted to Charles t'nrough the infiuence
of the archbishop of, and others, 194 ;
Charles enters, and is crowned at, by
the archbishop, 194,195 ; the archbishop's
nephew appointed captain ot, by Charles
on his departure, 195,
Richard, friar, of the Benedictine order,
accompanies Charles in his advance
from Bourges ; had been expelled from
Paris for preaching in favour ot the
king, 192.
Richmond, Arthur of Brittan}', earl of,
(duke of Touraine, count of Montfort
and of Ivry, 17;) is with his brother, the
duke ot Brittany, at Amiens, 17 ; his
marriage with Margaret of Burgundy
celebrated, 48 ; quarrels with the
regent, and joins Charles VII., who
receives him cordially, 59 ; is made
constable ot France, 59 ; is head of an
embassy sent to Macon by the duke of
Brittanj', 89 ; is sent by the duke of
Brittany against the English trcops who
had invaded that country, 148; be-

304

INDEX.

Richmond, Arthur of Brittany — cont.
sieges St. James de Beuvron, aud makes
an assault, 148 ; his men are defeated,
148, 149 ; holds a council, and retreats
to Fougieres, leaving his artillery and
stores, 149 ; the duke ot Brittany and
the earl cause Pontorson to be repaired
and garrisoned, 150 ; is with the army
assembled by Charles at Bourges, 191 ;
is sent with a force into Normandy,
192; Charles hears that the regent is
leading forces into Normandy against
Arthur, 207.
Robsert, sir Lewis (called " lord Robsert "
in the text), accompanies the earl of
Huntingdon to Compiegne, 220.
Rocellai, Laisgle de, is taken prisoner
before Compiegne, but is released for a
ransom, 231,
Roche, La, castle of, besieged by Glace
dale, a captain of the earl of Suffolk ; a
provisional treaty of surrender is agreed
to, 47 ; the duke of Bourbon proposes
to relieve it, 48 ; tbe duke of Burgundy
arrives before the castle, 48 ; no succour
coming, it surrenders, 48,
Rochbaron, Jacqueline d'Amboise, demoi-
seUe de, who lived with the dowager-
queen of France, marries John de la
Tiemouille, 87,
Rochebaron, the lord of, kiUed at the battle
of Verneuil, 79,
Rochebart, the damoisel of, accompanies
the count of Saint Pol in the expedition
into Hainault, 92,
Rochefort, the lady of, first lady-of-honour
to Anne of Burgundy, 20.
Rochefort, the lord of, a Burgundian
captain, 42.
Rochelle, La, accident to the dauphin
(Charles VII.) in the town of, 4, 5 ;
he is certified not to have been killed in
the accident at, 12.
Rochellois, country ot, 33.
Rohan, Alain viscount of, taken prisoner iu
an engagement near Mont St. Michel, 1 50.
RoUepot, Collard de Bethencourt, lord of,
is taken prisoner before Compiegne, but
is released for a ransom, 231.

Rollin, Gerard, a captain in the Englis
army at Rouvray, is knighted, 1 64.
Romboulet, the lord of, kUled at the
battle of Verneuil, 79.
Rome, court of, 98, 102; a suit betweeu
the dukes of Gloucester and Brabant
pending before the pope, in the, 86 ;
Charles VII. sends an embassy to,
118; the duchess Jacqueline is to
reside at Ghent, until the case regarding
her is decided at, 121 ; embassy sent to,
from Paris, by France and England.
130.
Roos, lord, is in attendance on Henry VI.
at Calais, 219.
Rotterdam, in HoUand, the town of, comes
to terms with the duke of Burgundy,
128 ; the duke while there hears that
the combined forces of the duchess
Jacqueline are assembled at Brouvers
haven, 132.
Rouen, the archbishop of, possesses the
fortress ot Guillem, 66.
Rouen, prisoners from Meulan brought to
the town ot, 12 ; the men of, and ot
Caux, besiege the castle of Noyelle, 24 ;
the b.-iilly. of Caux returns to,. 25 ; con
sultations at, against Le Crotoy, 25 ; the
bailly of, sent with others by the regent
against Compiegne, 60 ; the regent
summons his captains to, and is there
joined by many ; he starts trom, 67 ;
the regent takes the road to, 80 ; he
makes a triumphal entry into, 81 ; he
returns thanks at the church of Notre
Dame in, 81, 82 ; the earl of Salisbury
returns. to the regent at, 127 ; the earl
of Warwick retires to, 151 ; Cardinal
Beaufort bring.s troops to, where he is
gladly received by the regent, 191 ; the
regent, with a large force goes from,
to Paris, 196 ; the regent recently re
turned to Paris trom, 210; La Hire
makes incursions up to, and around,
215 ; king Henry proceeds to, 219 ; the
earl of Warwick goes to the regent at,
238; account of the condemnation o*
.loan of Arc at, 239-244,

Index,

305

Rouvray in Beauce, viUage of. Sir John
Fastolf, with his reinforcements, reaches,
162; a French army comes to meet
them, 162 ; battle near, and rout of the
French, 163, 164; the English rest for
the night in, and then proceed to Or
leans, 164 ; the battle ot, commonly
called the battle of Herrings, 164 ;
reason why so called, 164; date of the
battle of, 164 ; numbers engaged on
each side, 164, 165,
Royaulieu, the abbey of, the lord of Lisle-
Adam and others take up a position in,
00 ; John of Luxembourg crosses the
river and lodges at, with many of his
captains, 224 ; the carl of Huntingdon is
to join John of Luxembourg at, 228 ;
the waggons, stores, &c, to be collected
for defence in the abbey of, 228 ; the
earl of Huntingdon joins John of Luxem
bourg at, 228, 229 ; John of Luxembourg
retires to, 233 ; the French from Com
piegne find provisions in the abbey ot,
234,
Roye, 19; the Anglo-Burgundian force
from before Compiegne comes to, and
the troops are disbanded, 235,
Roye, Guy de, has charge ot one jf the
towers erected before Compiegne by its
bssiegers, 224.
Rue, 25, 51 ; troops summoned by James
de Harcourt to Le Crotoy from the
town ot, 24 ; being left undefended, is
occupied, garrisoned, and victualled by
the EngUsh, 24, 25 ; skimiishes between
those of Le Crotoy and, 25 ; the men of
Le Crotoy may carry on trade with the
town of, during the truce, 53,

s.

Sage, Ralph le, 169,
SaiUant, the lady of, lady-in-waiting to
Anne of Burgundy, 20,
U 60639.

Sains Laigle de, is knighted by John of
Luxembourg, 239.
Sains, Regnault de, is taken prisoner before
Compiegne, but is released for a ransom,
231,
Saint Anthony, the bastille of (Paris),
the lord of Lisle-Adam imprisoned in, 4.
Saint Denis, town of, Charles goes to, and
finds it abandoned, the inhabitants hav
ing retreated to Paris aud other places,
207 ; the duke ot Burgundy appoints a
captain of, 211,
Saint Edward, banner of, 69,
Saint Florentin, town of, yields to king
Charles, 192 ; who promises to maintain
its old customs, 192.
Saint George, the lord of, in the retinue
of Anne of Burgundy at Troyes, 20 j
William de Vienne, son of the, is
knighted, 43,
Saint George, banner of, 69, 200 ; Henry
VI, arrives at Calais on the feast of,
218,
Saint Germain, WaUeran de, taken pri
soner and beheaded by John of Luxem
bourg, 58.
Saint Gervais, town of, yields to king
Charles, 192 ; who promises to main
tain its old customs, 1 92.
Saint Guillain, town of, the duke of Glou
cester passes by, on his way to Calais,
116,
Saint Honore, at Paris, Joan of Arc leads
the vanguard of Charles' army to attack
the gate of, 208,
Saint James de Beuvron, See Beuvron.
Saint Legier, Maurroy de, a leader of the
force besieging Guise, 64,
Saint Leu, one of the towers erected by
the English besieging Orleans, is taken
and destroyed by Joan of Arc, 172.
Saint Marc, Hugh de, is taken prisoner at
the battle of Verneuil, 79.
Saint Michel, Mont, James de Harcourt
goes to, 64, 55 ; encounter near, be
tween the English and the French and
Bretons, 144 ; is two leagues from Pont
orson, 150 ; some Bretons lay an am
bush near, for an English convoy, 150.
U

306

INDEX.

Saint Nicholas, Henry VI. hears mass at
the church of, in Calais, 218.
Saint Pol, the county of, 154.
Saint Pol, the regent goes to the town of,
131.
Saiut Pol, John (Hennequin), bastaird of,
besieged in Bohain by the French, 49 ;
a leader ot the force besieging Guise,
64 ; accompanies the count ot Saint
Pol in the war in Hainault, 107 ; one of
the leaders of the Burgundian garrison
in Homes, 136 ; is sent by the duke ot
Burgundy to the regent, 191 ; is made
by the latter captain ofMeax, 191; is
with the regent's force near Le Bar, is
knighted by him, 200, 201 ; accompanies
the earl ot Huntingdon to the relief of
Clermont, 236.
Saint Pol, count Peter of, brother ot John
of Luxembourg, 49.
Saint Pol, Philip count ot, brother of
John duke ot Brabant,, commands the
Burgundian troops raised to aid the
duke, 91, 92; puts large garrisons in
the places of Hainault submitting to the
duke of Brabant's party, 92 ; the duke
ot Burgundy raises troops to act under,
107 ; besieges the English in Braiue-le-
Comte, 108 ; which surrenders, 108,
109 ; adherents of the French king serv
ing with count PhiUp at this siege, 110 ;
he removes with his army from Braine-
le-Comte to return to Brabant, 112;
meets a body ot English ; prepares for
battle, and has some skirmishes with
them, 112, 113 ; receives news ot the day
fixed for the single combat between the
dukes of Burgundy and Gloucester, and
ot the truce that had been arranged
113 ; the untrained troops ot Brabant in
the army of PhiUp, take to flight in
great disorder, with no enemy in sight,
114; his critical position and that of
his remaining troops, after their flight,
114, 115 ; his vexation at the occurrence,
and joy at the departure ot the English,
115; goes to Halle, and next day to
Brussels, 115 ; conduct of the troops of
Philip towards the places in Hainault

Saint Pol, Philip count oi—oont.
that had been hostile to the duke of
Brabant, 119 ; he is at Lucheux, where
the duke of Burgundy, comes, and takes
him to Doulens, 123 ; he succeeds to
the dukedom ot Brabant after the death
of his brother John, 145.
Saint Pol de Leon, in Brittany, the bishop
ot, is the chief of the embassy sent
by Charles VII, to pope Martin V,,
118,
Saint Quentin, town of, is ready to yield
to Charles, 207,
Saint Ricquier, town of, puts itself under
the rule of the duke ot Burgundy, 209,
Saint Symon, Charles de, one of the cap
tains of the force for the relief of Mon
targis, 142,
Saiutines, town of, is taken by the earl ot
Huntingdon, 221,
S.'iintraiUes or Saint Treille, Pothon de,
commands the French at the capture ot
Ham, 57 ; escapes at the recapture of
that place, although he is pursued,
58 ; is caught in an ambush near Guise,
63 ; and taken prisoner, 63 ; John of
Luxembourg treats with him, and the
other prisoners for their release, 64 ;
and lets them go ou certain conditions,
64 ; is one ot the French cavalry leaders
at the battle ot Verneuil, 74 ; is with
the count of Saint Pol at the siege ot
Braine-le-comte, 110 ; one of the leaders
of the French force sent to succour
Orleans, 160 ; is one of the French
commanders at the battle of Rouvray,
162; comes, with other ambassadors,
from king Charles and the city of
Orleaus to Paris, 168; one ot the
French leaders at the battle of Patay,
181, 184; is with the vanguard of
Charles' army, which set out trom
Bourges, 193 ; takes, and spoils, with
other French leaders, many villages and
castles, 225 ; is one ot the leaders of
the French force for the relief of Com-
jiiegnc, 226 ; is sent with a detachment
against the great tower, 229 ; joins the
besieged in an attack on it, 231 ; accom-

INDEX.

307

SaintraiUes, Pothon de — cont.
panics the marshal de Bousac in an
incursion towards Gournay, 237 ; is
taken prisoner, 237,
Saint Valery, the men of Le Crotoy may
carry on trade with, during the truce, 53.
Salemonne, the lord ot, a Savoyard, 42,
Salisbury, Thomas de Montagu, earl of,
one of the English commissioners for
the surrender of Meulan, 8 ; is sent
against the castle of Montaguillon, 21 ;
is made governor of Champagne and
Brie; besieges Montaguillon, 21; its
surrender to him, 22 ; gives safe con
duct to the besieged, 22 ; and demolishes
the castle, 23 ; goes to Paris and is
received by the regent, 23 ; is sent
against Orsay, 23 ; its surrender to him,
23 ; sends some of the garrison pri
soners to Paris, 23 ; is sent, with other
captains, by the regent to relieve Cre
vant, 41 ; is lodged in the palace of the
bishop ot Auxerre, 42 ; crosses the river
Yonne, and attacks the French, 45 ;
returns to the siege of Montaguillon, 47 ;
eighty knights made by him before Cre
vant, 47 ; besieges and takes Sedan,
65 ; knights the lord of Chitillon before
that place, 06 ; joins the regent at
Rouen, 67 ; Wavrin in the earl's re
tinue when the regent went to receive
the surrender ot Ivry, 68 ; is sent by
the regent towards Verneuil j 71; his
prowess at the battle of Verneuil
attested by Wavrin, 76 ; he is present,
with his countess, at the marriage of
John de la Tremouille, 88 ; is sent by
the regent to besiege the castle of Ram
bouiUet, 126 ; takes it and garrisons it
with EngUsh, 126; besieges the town
and castle ot Le Mans, 126 ; the occu
pants treat with him for surrender,
127; they are to surrender to him iu
eight days, unless they get help, 127 ;
they surrender, 127 ; the earl places a
garrison, and returns to Rouen to the
regent, 127; is sent by the regent to
besiege the castle of Moynier ; which is
given up, burnt, and demolished, 135 ;

SaUsbury, Thomas de Montagu, earl of —
cont,
returns to the regentat Paris, 135 ; joins
the duke of Gloucester in his warlike
preparations against the duke of Bur
gundy, 139 ; excepts one tower from the
destruction of the castle ot Moynier, and
garrisons it, 140; the tower being re
taken, and the fortress repaired by the
French, he is sent, with John of Lux
embourg, to besiege it, 141 ; they take
it, 141 ; he returns to the regent at
Paris, 141 ; his name used as a war cry
by the English, 148 ; is sent to Eng
land by the regent, 154 ; sends over
3,000 chosen men, 154 ; about Mid
summer he returns to Paris to the
regent with 3,000 more, 154 ; is to
besiege Orleans, and gathers a large
force at Paris, 154 ; it leaves under his
command, 155; he besieges and takes
Nogent-le-Roy, 155 ; besieges Jargeau,
which capitulates, 165 ; lets the garrison
depart, and places some ot his men
there, 1 55 ; he besieges JenviUe, 1 55 ;
the French treat, but tail to come to
terms with him, 155 ; his troops, with
out orders, having assaulted and taken
the town, he enters ; the castle is taken,
156 ; spares the lives of the defenders ;
leaves a garrison, and takes the road to
Orleans, 156 ; arrives before the city
156; encamps near it, 157; garrisons
the tower commanding the bridge over
the Loire, 157 ; he reconnoitres the city
from a window of the tower, 158 ;
receives a mortal wound while there,
158 ; his great renown as a commander ;
his virtues extolled, 158 ; survives only
eight days, 158 ; before his death, he
charges the EngUsh leaders to continue
the siege, and gives other admonitions ;
grief of his officers and servants, 158,
159 ; is carried to Mehun, where he
dies, and is buried, 159 ; regret of the
regeut, 160; and joy of the French
king, at his death, 161 ; the great tower
ot Jenville had lately been taken by the
earl, 178.

308

INDEX.

Salle, Dragon de La, kiUed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79.
SalEgny, Lourdin de, 5,
Sams, town of, 83.
Sanguin, William, 5,
Sanguins, the earl of Warwick defeats the
marshal de Bousac, and other captains,
near the town of, 237,
Santes, the lord of (Hugh de Lannoy), is
with John ot Luxembourg ; being on
foot, is unable to join in the combat
against the French relieving force,
mostly cavalry, 229, 230. See also
Lannoy, Hugh de.
Sarpe, .Tohn, an esquire, 54.
Sauve-le-Demourant. See Denville.
Savary, 9.
Saveuse, the lord of, chief ot the ex
pedition sent by the regent against
Compiegne, 60 ; position of, and his
men before that place, 60 ; a leader of
the force besieging Guise, 64 ; had been
sent by the regent to Rheims to confirm
the allegiance of the citizens to king
Henry and the duke ot Burgundy, 194
and note i they promise the same to him
but submit to Charles, against his re
monstrance, and that ot their captain,
194; withdraws, with the captain of
Rheims, to Chateau-Thierry, 194 ; is
with the regent's force near Le Bar,
200 ; commands the rearguard of the
force going with the duke of Burgundy
to Paris, 210; is left, with others, by
the duke of Burgundy, in charge ot the
siege of Compiegne, 223 ; lodges in
Royaulieu with John of Luxembourg,
224 ; is with John of Luxembourg,
230 ; being on foot, is unable to join in
the combat against the French relieving
force, mostly cavalry, 230.
Savenses, Robert de, holds Clermont,
with the lord of Crevecoeur, against the
French, 222.
Savoy, the duke of, meets the duke of
Burgundy at Macon, 89.
Scales, Thomas lord, joins the regent at
Rouen, 67 ; is present at the marriage
of John de la Tremouille, 88 ; is at-

Scales, Thomas lord — cont,
tacked by an arabush ot Bretons when
bringing up provisions from Lower
Normandy, 150; repulses them with
great loss, 150 ; is made captain of
Pontorson, 151 ; is with the army
destined to besiege Orleans, 154; is
subordinate to the earl of Suffolk, 159 ;
agrees in the resolve to raise the siege
of Orleans, 173; is in attendance on
Henry VI. at Calais, 219.
Scots fighting on the French side before
Crevant ; many slain, 45, 46 ; a great
number slain at the battle of Verneuil,
78 ; at Rouvray, they prefer to fight on
foot, 163; bravery of the, in Charles'
army, near Le Bar, 201, 202.
Scotland, the coustable of (sir John Stuart
of Damley), commands the French
force appointed to lay siege to Cre
vant, 46 ; loses an eye, and is taken
prisoner in the French defeat before
Crevant, 46 ; some nobles of, command
ing in the French army which advanced
to relieve Ivry castle but withdrew to
Verneuil, 70 ; the constable and his son
are among the French commanders at
the battle of Rouvray, 162 ; with their
men, they attack the EngUsh, 163 ;
both are slain, 163 and note.
Sedan, the viUage of, in Vertus, besieged
aud taken by the eiirl of Salisbury, 65 ;
slaughter and ill-treatment of the in
habitants ot, 65 ; it is demolished, 65 ;
the lord of Chatillon knighted before, 60.
Seine, the river, 01, 66, 20fi ; the acquisition
ot Melun secares for Charles the passage
ot, 216 ; the earl ot Stafford crosses, aaO.
Senlis, 162 ; the regent's force near Le
Bar is supplied with provisions from
the town ot, 201; Charles returned
from, to Crepy, 205 ; Charles leaves
Compiegne for, 207 ; while he is there,
several towns send to make submission
to him, 207 ; the lords ot Montmo
rency and Mouy come to him there ;
Charles leaves, 207 ; Charles returns
to, 207 ; the duke of Burgundy goes
towards, 210,

INDEX.

309

Sens, in Burgundy, Charles approaches the
city ot, 200 (?) and note ; the earl ot
Stafford despoils the country up to, 226.
Sery, fortress of, in Guise, taken by John
of Luxembourg, 4,
Sery-lez-Maisieres, 62,
S ccon, Thomas, slain before Crevant, 46,
Sicily, 191 ; the French attendants of
.Tames de Bourbon expelled from, 13 ;
the duke of Anjou claims to succeed
queen Johanna in the kingdoms ot
Naples and, 14 ; he is driven out of, by
Alfonso of Arragon, 14, See also Anjou,
and Bar, Regnier duke of,
Sluys, port of, in Flanders, the troops of
the duke of Burgundj embark at, for
HoUand, 152,
Soignies, town ot, letter written by the
duke of Gloucester to the duke of Bur
gundy from, 103 ; the duke of Glouces
ter, with his duchess and the greater
part of his English troops, is at, 112;
the EngUsh troops that had been skir
mishing with those of the count of
Saiut Pol, retire to, 113 ; tbe duke and
duchess of Gloucester, with their army,
leave, 115,
Soingz, Druet de, is killed before Com
piegne, 231
Soissonois, John of Luxembourg recaUed
trom, 223,
Soissons, town of, submits to Charles,
1 95 ; John of Luxembourg goes to,
221 ; is surrendered to him, 221,
Somme, the river, towns on the, ready to
submit to Charles, 207,
Southampton, cardinal Beaufort embarks
with troops for France at, 190.
Stafford, the carl of, besieges Aumale,
which surrenders to him, 214 ; is in
attendance on king Henry at Calais,
219 ; takes the town of Brie-Comte-
Eobert, the fortress ot which surrenders
to him, 226 ; crosses the Seine, despoils
the country up to Sens in Burgundy, and
returns, with much spoU, 226 ; takes La
Queue ; hangs 80 of those found in it,
226 ; conquers other places, 226.

Stamfort, the bastard of, a leader of the
force besieging Guise, 64,
Suffolk, the earl of (William de la Pole),
is sent, with other captains, by the
regent to relieve Crevant, 41 ; returns
to the siege of Montaguillon ; besieges
and takes the castle of Coussy, 47 ;
enters the country of Maconnais, and
reduces several fortresses for Henry VI.,
47 ; sends Glacedale, one of his cap
tains, to besiege La Roche, 47 ; joins
the regent at Rouen, 67 ; is sent by the
regent to wateb the French army at
Verneuil, 71 ; reports to him the cap
ture of that place, 71 ; is present at the
marriage of John de la Tremouille, 88 ;
is sent, with the earl of W.irwick, to
besiege Montargis, 141; sent, with sir
Thomas Rempston, to invade Brittany,
146 ; they take leave of the regent, and
set out, 14C, 147 ; they make war on
the duke ot Brittany, 147 ; with 1,200
men they ravage the province towards
Rennes, and take much booty and
prisoners, 147; they retire to Tinteniac,
and next day return to Lower Normandy,
147 ; sir Thomas Rempston is his lieu
tenant at St. James de Beuvron, 148 ;
his name used as a war-cry by the
English, 148 ; goes to St. James de
Beuvron with reinforcements ; the duke
of Brittany proposes a truce to him,
149; he accords it, 150; recalls sir
Thomas Rempston, 150; the truce
granted by him, is for three months,
1 50 ; he is with the army destined to
besiege Orleans, 154; on the death of
the earl of Salisbury, is made captain-
general of all the army before f )rleans,
159 ; resolves with his generals, to raise
the siege, 173; holds Jargeau, 178;
which is besieged by the French and
taken by assault ; a brother of, is killed,
178; he and another brother are taken
prisoners, 179; is in attendance on king
Henry at Calais, 219.

310

INDEX.

T.
Talbot, John lord, is with the army
destined to besiege Orleans, 154 ; is
subordinate to the earl of Suffolk, 169 ;
agrees in the resolve to raise the siege
of Orleans, 173 ; the besieged in
Beaugency send a messenger to him
for help, 176 ; promises it to them
speedily, as they were his own people,
177; sends the news to the regent, 177 ;
arrives at Jenville with help, 179 ;
is welcomed by the English leaders,
who ask for news, 180; his renown as
a valiant knight spoken of, 180 ; assists
at a council, 1 80.; opposes the advice of
sir John Fastolf given thereat, and
counsels fighting the enemy, 1 80 ; at a
second council maintains the same view,
181 ; is one ot the English leaders at
the battle ot Patay, 185 ; takes 500
archers, and guards the road with the
English vanguard, 186 ; the French
reach the position of, 187 ; he is taken
prisoner, and all his men are slain, 187 ;
the regent hears of the capture of, 188 ;
contest between him and sir John
Fastolf, on his return from his prison,
189.
Tancarville, the count of, the castle of
Estrepagny belonged by inheritance to
the, 212.
Tardenois, 66,
Tartaille, a commander in the service of
the queen of Naples, 14.
Tasmes, AUard de, is killed before Com
piegne, 220.
Ternant, Philip, lord of, is knighted, 43.
Terouanne, the regent goes by, on his
way to England, 131,
Teicuannc, Louis of Luxembourg, bishop
of, chancellor of France for king Henry,
5 ; is present at the marriage of John
de la Tremouille, 88 ; accompanies the

Terouanne, Louis of Luxembourg — cont,
regent to Corbye, 122 ; is present at
the defence of Paris against Charles'
army, 208.
Thiembronne, Guichard de, and others,
find Joan of Arc wounded in the
trenches before Paris, 208,
Thir, Collechon de, a Burgundian, sent by
two of his companions-ic-arms to the
lord of Chastelus with a plan for the
recovery of Crevant, 33 ; leaves Crevant,
and arrives at Chastelus, where he finds
the lord in council on tbe subject, 33 ;
delivers his message, 34 ; his two com
panions on guard at Crevant when the
Burgundian troops arrive, 34,
Thoisy, town of, surrenders to Charles,
207,
Thouars, the viscount of, is one ot the
French commanders at the battle ot
Rouvray, 162,
Thoulongon, the lord ot (called LeBorgne),
marshal of Burgundy, the captain of La
Bussiere fixes a day for giving up his
fortress to him, 50 ; is surprised by
ambuscade, and taken prisoner, 50 ; is
exchanged for the count of Ventadour,
50 ; commands in the war in Holland,
152 ; -Wavrin accompanies him, 152.
Thumble, the lord of, killed at the battle
of VerneuU, 78.
Thyan, the lord or bastard of (bailly of
Senlis), 7 ; one ot the English leaders
at the siege of Ivry-la-Chaussie, 57 ;
with other captains besieges the town
of Beaumont, 59 ; sent with others by
the regent against Compiegne, 60 ; one
of the leaders of the reinforcements
sent to the English before Orleans, 162 ;
is with sir John Fastolf at the battle of
Patay, 187,
Tierache or Tierasch, the country of, 62,
04, 65,84, 117,
Tinteniac, in Brittany, an English force
passes the night in the village of, on its
way back to Normandy, 147.
Tinteville, the lord of, a Burgundian cap
tain, 42.

Index.

311

Tonnoirre, the count ot, a leader ot the
French army which advanced to relieve
Yvry castle but withdrew to Verneuil,
70 ; killed at the battle of Verneuil, 178,
Torcy, the lord of, his estates confiscated
to king Henry, 81,
I'orsy, fortress ot, is taken tor king
Charles, 305 ; the regent sends to be
siege, 213 ; after six months, the gar
rison of, treat tor surrender, and are
allowed to depart, except some who had
been of the English party, who are
executed, 212 ; the fortress is entirely
demolished, 212,
Torsy, John de. See Tournay, bishop of,
Toulouse, the count of, a partisan of king
Charles, the meu of, attacked and de
feated by the English earl marshal,
49, 50,
Tour, Antisselin de la, killed at the battle
of Verneuil, 79,
Tour, Philip de la, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79,
Tour, La, the lord of, is one of the
French commanders at the battle of
Rouvray, 162,
Touraine, Charles duke of, dauphin of
Viennois, 4, 5 ; his grief at the death
of his father Charles VI,, 3 ; is pro
claimed king ot France, 3 ; is crowned
at Poitiers, 4, See Charles VII,, kiug
of France,
Touraine, Arthur duke of (earl of Rich
mond), is to marry Margaret of Bur
gundy, 17 ; the marriage concluded,
19, See Richmond, the earl of.
Touraine, the duchy of, the French, after
their attempt to raise the siege of Ivry-
la-Chaussie, retreat towards, 57 ; Charles
returns to, 210.
Tournay, John de Torsy, bishop of, envoy
of the duke of Burgundy to the council
held in Paris regarding the single
combat betweeu him and the duke ol
Gloucester, 129 ; is present at the
council held by the duke ot Burgundy
regarding the government of Hainault,
145 ; one of two envoys from the
regent to the duke ot Burgundy, 206,

Tournelles, hotel des, in Paris, the regent
resides at the, 21 ; the regent and his
wife receive the prisoners from Orsay at
the, 23.
Tournus, 50,
Treille, La, Ralph de, kUled at the battle
of Verneuil, 79,
Tremouille, John de la, lord of Jonvelle,
marries Jacqueline d'Amboise, 87.
TremouiUe, La, the lord ot, is present at
the coronation of Charles at Rheims,
195,
Treset, Rogelet, is taken prisoner at the
battle of Verneuil, 79.
Troyes, in Champagne, the regent arrives
at the city ot, for his marriage with
Anne ot Burgundy, 20 ; their marriage
there, 30 ; the regent and his wife leave
the city, 21 ; the men of ,\uxerre
promise to give Charles the same
obedience as the men ot Troyes, 192;
Charles proceeds to, 193 ; is admitted,
and oaths are taken on both sides, 193 ;
his proclamation regarding Troyes and
other towns yielding to him, 193 ; the
keys ot Chalons brought to king Charles
while he is before, 193.
Troyes, Louis de, killed at the battle ot
Verneuil, 79.
Tygnonville, the lord of, killed at the
battle of Verneuil, 79,

u.

Utequerque, John de, son of Roland,
advances with an army to the relief of
Haarlem, 134; is defeated by the troops
of the duchess JacqueUne, but escapes
with some ot his men, 135 ; the duke of
Burgundy hears of his defeat, 138,
Utequerque, Roland de, and another, hold
Haarlem for the duke of Burgundy,
134.

312

INDES.

Valenciennes, the duke of Gloucester
passes by the town of, on his way to
Calais, 116; submits to the dukes ot
Burgundy and Brabant, 119, 120;
councU held in, by the duke of Bur
gundy ; names of some present, 145,
Vallins, a Burgundian, killed at the battle
of Brouvershaven, 133,
Vallois, country ot, 205,
Valois, Charies ot (Charles VII,), 73,
.See Charles VII. king ot France,
Valpergue, Theaulde de (a Portuguese,
225) ; one of the French cavalry leaders
at the battle of Vemeuil, 74 ; one of
the leaders of the French force sent
to succour Orleans, 160 ; is one ot
the French commanders at the battle
ot Rouvray, 162 ; with other French
leaders, takes and spoUs many villages
and castles, 225.
Vallus, Andrew de, accompanies the count
ot Saint Pol in the war in Hainault,
107.
Varembon, the lord ot, a Burgundian
captain, at the council with the lord
of Chastelus regarding the capture of
Crevant, 33, 34.
Vaucelles, town ot, the united English
and Burgundian armies for the relief of
Crevant arrive at, 44.
VaucouUeurs, town ot, Joan of Arc, whose
birthplace was near, is sent by the cap
tain of, to king Charles, 165.
Vaulz, Le, castle of, near Crevant, held by
the lord of Chastelus, 33 ; the forces,
under the lord of Chastelus aud others,
arrive -at the, 34 ; return- signal given
from the, 34,
Vaulz, Le, de MaiUy-le-Chastel, See
MaUly-le-Chastel,
Velu, Le, See Catry,

Venduel, the tower of, surrenders to the
French, who garrison it, 235.
Venddme, Lionel de, severely wounded
near Guise, 63,
Vend6me(Louis of Bourbon), count of, 210;
the besieged in Compiegne implore help
from, and othar French captains, 225 ; is
one of the leaders of the French force for
the relief of Compiegne, 226 ; approaches,
with other captains, the enemy, 229 ;
is repulsed in a skirmish, 230 ; enters
Compiegne with the French army, 232,
Vend6me, the bastard of, Joan ot Arc
surrenders to, who leads her prisoner to
Merigny, 217, 218.
Venette, near Montdidier, the lord of
Saveuse and the English take up a
position iu the town of, 60 ; lord Mont
gomery is posted at, with a portion of
the Burgundian forces, 216 ; the English
from, join the Burgundians at Merigny
in repulsing a sortie from Compiegne,
217; the duke of Burgundy lodges in
the abbey of, his men in the town of,
219 ; the earl of Huntingdon and his
troops lodge at, 220, 221 ; a bridge made
over the Oise, opposite, 221 ; John of
Luxembourg crosses the river by the
bridge opposite, 224 ; the earl of Hunt
ingdon and his men remain in, 224 ; the
earl is to leave part of his force in the
abbey of, 228 ; he returns to, 233 ; the
French from Compiegne partly break
down the bridge of, 234,
Ventadour, the count of, one of the leaders
of the French force besieging Crevant,
40; is taken prisoner before Crevant,
46 ; is exchanged for the marshal of
Burgundy, who was taken prisoner at
La Bussiere, 50 ; a leader of the French
army which advanced to relieve Ivry
castle but withdrew to Verneuil, 70 ;
is killed at the battle of Verneuil, 78,
Verberie, the earl ot Huntingdon comes
to the town of, 221 ; he storms the
church and hangs the leader of its de-
tenders, 221, 222 ; the French force for
the reUet ot Compiegne comes to, 227 j
it leaves the town, 239.

INDEX.

313

Verduisant, the lord ot, caught in an
ambush near Guise, 63 ; and taken
prisoner, 63 ; slain at the battle of
Rouvray, 163,
Vergy, the lord of, a Burgundian captain,
42; appointed marshal ot the Bur
gundian force for the relief ot Crevant,
43,
Vermandois, country of, 57 ; harassed by
the Dauphinois, 4 j La Hire appointed
baiUy of, by Charles, in place of CoUard
de Mailly, who had been appointed by
king Henry, 195,
Vermandois, the lord of, besieged in
Bohain by the French, 49.
Verneuil, the French army withdraws trom
near Ivry to the town of, and pretending
to have beaten the regent induces it to
surrender, 70, 71 ; the EngUsh garrison
of, according to treaty, receive a sate
conduct, and are sent to the regent, 71 ;
the earl of Salisbury sent by the regent
towards, 71; the earl of Suffolk goes to
within two leagues of, 71; and sends
word to the regent of the capture of,
by the French, 71 ; the regent leaves
Evreux for, 72 ; and on the way,
encourages his officers, 73 ; the regent
comes in sig'nt of ; the assembly at, com
pared with those at Azincourt and
Crevant, 73 ; battle of, 73-79 ; date of
the battle, 75 and note; many knights
made on both sides just before the
battle, 75 ; those in the town afraid
to admit the fugitives from the battle,
78 ; the English gain the victory at the
battle of, 78 ; losses on both sides, 78 ;
names of nobles slain on the French
side at, 78, 79 ; French prisoners taken
at, 79 ; the regent lodges near the town
ot, and returns thanks to God tor his
victory, 80 ; the regent summons the
town and fortress of, to surrender, 80 ;
being yielded up, he takes possession ot
the town and garrisons it, 80 ; news
of the French defeat at, carried to king
Charles, 82.
Verrart, Le, Peter, 8,
Verry, Ayme de, a Savoyard, 42,
U 60639,

Vertus, county of, 65,
Veure, La, John duke of Brabant dies and
is buried at his castle of, 145.
Vezelay, 29,
Vienue or Viennois, Charles dauphin of,,
afterwards Charles VII,, 3, 4, 5, See
Charles VII, king of France ; Louis
dauphin of, eldest sou of Charles VI, of
France, 19 ; Louis danphiu of, son ot
Charles VII, (afterwards Louis XI,),.
birth of, 58,
Vienne, John de, a Burgundian captain,.
42,
Vienne, William de, a Burgundian captain,
42 ; son of the lord of Saint George, is-
knighted, 43,
Viesville, Copin de la, is knighted, 43,
Viesville, La, the bastard of, a Burgundian,.
killed before the town of Homes, 136,
VieuUaines, Andrew de, is one of the
leaders of the Burgundian troops raised
to aid the duke of Brabant, 91,
Villain, the lord ot, one of the leaders of '
the French force sent to succour Or
leans, 160,
Villars, the lord of, a Burgundian captain,.
42 ; one of the captains of the force for-
the relief of Montargis, 142,
Vincennes, the wood of, near Paris, the
duke of Burgundy appoints a captain at,.
211,
Visconte, Le, CoUinet, killed at Verneuil,.
79.
Vitry, fortress of, in Pertois, is surrendered
to John de Neufchastel, lord of Montagu,.
by La Hire, 84,
Vorsmes, conquered by the lord of Bar
bazan, 239,
Vyane, Pothard de, killed at the battle of
Verneuil, 79,

w.
Wancourt, Louis de, is taken prisoner at
the battle of Verneuil, 79 ; one of the
leaders of the French force sent to sue-

S14

INDEX.

Wancourt, Louis de — cont.
cour Orleans, 160; one of the leaders ot
the French force for the relief of Com
piegne, 237 ; accompanies the marshal
de Bousac in an incursion towards
Gournay, 2.37 ; is taken prisoner, 237,
Warwick, Richard de Beauehamp, earl of,
sent with the earl of Suffolk to besiege
Montargis, 141 ; lodges in a convent
near, 141 ; a portion of the English
besiegers retire towards the position of^
143 ; assembles his men, but, the French
¦entering Montargis, he retreats with
his troops from that place, 143 ; goes
to Paris, to the regent, 1 44 ; is sent
to besiege Pontorson, 146 ; takes leave
of the regent, 146 ; and goes to Pontor
son, 147 ; the besieged make treaty with
him, and afterwards give up the fortress
to him, 147 ; he has it demolished, 147 ;
is made governor of Normandy, 150;
lesieges Pontorson, 150 ; which surren
ders to him, 151 ; returns to Rouen, and
sends his men to their several garrisons,
151 ; is in attendance on king Henry at
. Calais, 219 ; hearing ot an incursion by
the marshal de Bousac and other cap-
"tains, goes trom Gournay to meet them,
-237 ; assails them unexpectedly near
Sanguins, and puts them to rout, 237 ;
takes about 60 prisoners, 237 ; pursues
the rest up to Beauvais, 237, 238 ; re
turns to Gournay, and thence to Rouen,
to the regent, 239,
¦" Warwick, I'enfant de," is a leader in the
force sent by the regent to the relief of
the castle of Anglure, 238,
'Wavrin, John de (author of the chronicle),
is present with au expedition made by
the earl of Suffolk in the Miconnais,
47 ; testifies to the good qualities of Per
renot Grasset, a Burgundian, having
been present with him in many of his
achievements, 59 ; in the company of
the earl of Salisbury when the regent
•went to receive the surrender of Ivry,
-68 ; is present at the battle of Ver
neuil, 73 ; compares the assembly there
¦with those at Azincourt and Crevant,

Wavrin, John de — cont.
at both of which he had also been,
73 ; attests the prowess of the earl of
Salisbury at the battle of VerneuU, 76 ;
was present in several engagements
during the duke of Burgundy's expedi
tions into HoUand, 152 ; comes to Paris,
177; had recently returned from an
expedition with Philip d'Esgreville in
the marches of Orleans, 177 ; went with
him to Nemours, 177 ; is placed by the
regent under sir John Fastolf, who is
sent to relieve Beaugency, 177 ; accom
panies the movements of sir John
Fastolf's force, 177, 178, 185 ; is present
at the battle of Patay, 185, 186 ; foUows
sir John when he retreats to Estampes,
and then to Corbeil, 187 ; retrospect by,
at the close of this volume, 244, 245 ;
reference is made bj- him to the chroni
cles of France, 13, 118, 245,
Wersemalle, the damoisel de, accompanies
the count of Saint Pol in the expedition
into Hainault, 92.
-Wesmalle, the lord of, accompanies the un
trained troops, in the army of the count
of Saint Pol, in their disorderly flight,
114,'
Wideville, Richard, 8,
Wiege, fortress of, besieged and taken by
John of Luxembourg; the defenders
retire to Guise, 62 ; and the place is
demoUshed, 63,
WiUoughby (of Eresby), Robert lord, is
one of the leaders of the force sent by
the regent to relieve Crevant, 41 ; forces
the passage of the bridge over the Yonne
against the French, 45 ; joins the regent
at Rouen, 67,
Winchester, the cardinal bishop of (Henry
Beaufort), discord between the duke of
Gloucester and the cardinal, 131 ; takes
refuge in the tower of London ; peace
made between the duke and, 131 ; the
regent crosses over into England to blame
the duke of Gloucester for his conduct
towards his uncle, 132 ; he takes 4,000
men from England to the aid of the re
gent, 190; crosses from Southampton to

INDEX.

315

Winchester, the cardinal bishop of — cont,
Calais ; thence to Amiens and Corbye,
190, 191 ; where he meets the duke of
Burgundy and the duchess of Bedford,
191 ; after consulting with the duke,
returns to Amiens, and thence takes
his men to Bouen, where they are gladly
received by the regent, 191 ; is in at
tendance on king Henry at Calais,
218.

Yonne, the river, the English and Bur
gundian army march by a portion
of ; they cross, and attack the French,
45.
Ysemberghue, the damoisel of, and another,
hold Haarlem tor the duke ot Burgundy,
134,
Yvri, the lord of, slain at the battle ot
Rouvray, 163,
Yvry-la-Chaussie, the regent sends troops
to besiege the castle of, 56, 57 ; the
French endeavour to raise the siege, 57 ;
but are obliged to retreat, 57 ; castle of,
besieged, and town taken ; capitulates
conditionally, 66; the regent encamps
before, 67, 08 ; its captain gives up the
keys ot, 68 ; eighteen French nobles
had promised help to, 69 ; hostages of,
£iven up, 69 ; the regent takes posses
sion of, 69 ; approach of a French

Yvry-la-Chaussie — cont.
army, which halts about three leagues
from, 69, 70 ; but is too late to relieve
the castle, and withdraws, 70 ; four
followers ot the captain of, swear fealty
to king Henry, 71.
Yvuis, town of, the duke of Gloucester
passes by, on his way to Calais, 116.

Zeeland, country of, 153; several barons
of, summoned to a council regarding
the affairs of the duchess Jacqueline,
128; the duke of Gloucester hears of
his wife's escape to, and her position in
Holland and, 132 ; and sends troops to
those countries to assist her, 132; the
duke of Gloucester raises an army to
resist the duke ot Burgundy in, 139,
Zeneuberghue, in Holland, a stronghold of
the duchess Jacqueline, is besieged by
the duke of Burgundy, 137 ; the town ot,
capitulates to him, 137 ; the Burgundian
prisoners in, liberated, 138 ; the bur
gesses of, make oath to the duke, and
pay a ransom, 138 ; he leaves a garrison
in, 138,
Ziriczee, city of, in Zeeland, the duke of
Burgundy goes to, to oppose the forces
sent by the duke of Gloucester, 132.

CATALOGUE
{Revised to 30<A June 1891)
OF
INGLISH, SCOTCH, AND IRISH RECORD
PUBLICATIONS,
ORTS OF THE HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS
^COMMISSION, AND
[UAL REPORTS OF THE DEPUTY KEEPERS
THE PUBLIC RECORDS, ENGLAND AND
IRELAND, Printed for
HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE,
And to be purchased,
Either directly or through any Bookseller, from
AND SPOTTISWOODE, East Harding Street, Fleet Street, E.C. ; or
JOHN MENZIES & Co.. 12, Hanover Street, Edinburgh, and
88 and 90, West Nile Street, Glasgo-w ; or
HODCES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, Grafton Street, Dublin.

CONTENTS.

Page
Calei^daes of State Papees, &c, - - - - - - 3
Chkoniclbs and Memoeials op Geeat Beitain and Ieeland dtjeinq the
Middle Ages ...--..-8
Publications op the Recoed Oommissionees, &c. - - - .21
WoflKS Published in Photozincogeapht - - - - .23
HiSTOEICAL MaNUSGEIPTS COMMISSION ... . - 25
Eepoets op the Deputz Keepee of the Public Eecokds . . - 29

Scotch Ebcoed Publications - - . - . . -34
IiiisH Ebcoed Publications - . - - - - -35
Eepoets of the D-bputt Keepee op the Public Eecoeds, Ieeland - - 36

ENGLAND.

CALENDARS OF STATE PAl^ERS, &c.

[Imperial 8vo., cloth. Price lbs. each Volume or Part.]

As far back as the year 1800, a Committee of the House of Commons recom
mended that Indexes and Calendars should be made to the Public Eecords, and
thirty-six years afterwards another Committee of the House of Commons roite-
rated that recommendation in more forcible words ; but it was not until the
incorporation of the State Paper Office with the Public Eeoord Office that the
Master of the EoUs found himself in a position to take the necessary steps for
carrying out the wishes of the House of Commons.
On 7 December 1855, he stated to tlie Lords of the Treasury that although
" the Eecords, State Papers, and Documents in his charge constitute the most
" complete and perfect series of their kind in the civilized world," and although
" they are of the greatest value in a historical and constitutional point of view,
" yet they are comparatively useless to the public, from the want of proper
" Calendars and Indexes," Acting upon the recommendations of the Com
mittees of the House of Commons above referred to, he suggested to the Lords
of the Treasury that to eflfect the object he had in view it would be necessary for
him to employ a few Persons fully qualified to perform the work which he con
templated. Their Lordships assented to the necessity of having Calendars prepared and
printed, and empowered the Master of the Eolls to take such steps as might be
necessary for this purpose.
The following Works have been already published in this Series : —
Oalbndaeium Genbalogicum ; for the Eeigns of Henry III, and Edward I.
Udited by Chaelbs Eobeets, Secretary of the Public Eecord Office. 2 Tols.
1865. This is a work of great value for elucidating the early history of our nobility
and landed gentry.
CalI!ndae OP State Papbes, Dombsttc Seeibs, or the Ebignsop Bdwaed VI.,
Maet, Elizabeth, and James I., preserved in the Public Eecord Office.
Hdited by Eobekt Lemon, P.S.A. (Vols. I. and II.), and ly Maet Anne
Eveeett Geeen (Vols. III.-XII.1. 1856-1872.' Vol.VII — Addenda, 1566-1 57P.

Vol.1.— 1547-1580.
Vol. II.— 1581-1590.
Vol. III.— 1591-1594.
Vol. IV.— 1595-1597.
Vol. v.— 1598-1601.
Vol. VI.— 1601-1603. with
Addenda, 1547-1565.

Vol. VIII.— 1603-1610.
Vol. IX.— 1611-1618.
Vol.X.— 1619-1622.
Vol. XI.— 1623-1«26, with
Addenda, 1603-1625.
Vol. Xn.— Addenaa,1580-1626.

Calendae op State Papees, Domestic Seeies, op the Eeign oj Chaelbs I.
preserved in the Public Eecord Office. Edited ly John Beuce, F,S.A.
a 2
-D 60639.

(Vols. I.-XII.); hy John Beuce, F.S.A. , and William Douglas Hamilton,
F.S.A. (Vol. XIII.) ; and by William Douglas Hamilton, F.S.A. (Vols.
XIV.-XX.). 1858-1890.

Vol. I.—

1625-1626.

Vol, XI,—

1637.

Vol. II.—

1627-1628.

Vol, XII,-

1637-1638

Vol. III.—

1628-1629,

Vol, XIII.—

1638-1639

Vol. IV,—

1629-1631.

Vol. XIV.—

1639,

Vol, V,—

1631-1633)

Vol, XV,—

1639-1640

Vol. VI,—

1633-1634,

Vol, XVI,—

1640.

Vol, VII,—

1634-1635.

Vol. XVII.-

- 1640-41.

Vol, VIIL-

-1635,

Vol, XVIII,-

-1641-43.

Vol, IX,—

1635-1636,

Vol. XIX.

1644,

Vol. X,—

1636-1637,

Vol, XX.—

1644-45.

Calendae op State Papees, Domestic Seeies, dueing the Commonwealth pre
served iu the Public Eecord Office, Edited hy Maet Anne Eveeett
Geeen, 1875-1885,

Vol. I,— 1649-16.50,
Vol, II,— 1650.
Vol, III,— 1651,
Vol IV.— 1651-1652.
Vol.V,— 1652-1653,
Vol, VI.— 1653-1654.
Vol. VII.— 1654.

Vol. VIIL— 1665.
Vol. IX.— 1655-1656.
Vol. X.— 1656-1657.
Vol. XL— 1657-1658.
Vol. XII.— 1658-1659.
Vol. XIII.— 1659-1660.

Calendae op State Papebs : — Committee foe the Advance op Money, 1642-1656.
Edited by Maet Anne Eveeett Green. In three Parts, 1888,
Calendae of State Papers: — Committee pos Compounding, &c,, 1643-1660.
Edited hy Maet Anne Eveeett Geeen. Parts I.-IL, 1889-1890,
Calendae op State Papees, Domestic Seeies, op the Eeign op Chaelbs II., pre
served in the Public Eecord Office, Edited by Maey Anne Eveeett
Gpjeen; 1860-1866,

Vol, I,— 1660-1661,
Vol II,— 1661-1662.
Vol, IIL— 1663-1664.
Vol. IV.— 1664-1665,

Vol. v.— 1665-1666.
Vol. VI,— 1666-1667.
Vol. VIL— 1667,

Calendae op Home Oppicb Papers op the Eeign op Geoege III,, preserved in
the Public Eecord Office. Vols. I. and II, Edited hy Joseph Eedington,
an Assistant Eecord Keeper, 1878-1879, Vol, III, Edited hy Eichaed
Arthur Egberts, Barrister-at-Law. 1881,

Vol, 1,-1760 (25 Oot,)-1765,
Vol, 11,-1766-1769,

Vol, 111,-1770-1772,

Calendar op State Papees relating to Scotland, preserved in the PubUc
Eeoord Office, Edited hy Markham John Thoepe, 1858,
Vol. I., the Scottish Series, of the Eeigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI
Mary, and Elizabeth, 1509-1589. ''
Vol, IL, the Scottish Series, of the Eeign of Elizabeth, 1589-1603 ; an
Appendix to the Scottish Series, 1543-1592; and the State Papers
relating to Mary Queen of Soots.
Calenuar op Documents relating to Ireland, in the Public Eecord Office
London, Edited by Henry Savage Sweetman, B,A,, Barrister-at-Law'
(Ireland); continued hy G\jsta.-vvs Frederick Handcock, 1875-1886.

Vol. I,—

1171-1251,

Vol. IV.-

-1293-1301

Vol, 11,-

- 1262-1284.

Vol. v.—

1302-1307.

Vol. IIL-

-1285-1292.

Calendar op State Papees relating to Ireland, of the Eeigns of Heney VIII.,
Edward VI,, Mary, and Elizabeth, preserved in the Public Eecord
Office. Edited hy Hans Claude Hamilton, F.S.A. 1860-1890.

Vol. I.— 1509-1573.
Vol. II.— 1574-1585.
Vol. III.— 1686-1688.

Vol. IV.— 1688-1592.
Vol. v.— 1592-1696.

Calendar op State Papees relating to Ieeland, op the Eeign op James I., pre
served in the Public Eecord Office, and elsewhere. Edited hy ihe Eev.
C. W. Eussell, D.D.,an(i John P. Phendeegast, Barrister-at-Law. 1872-
1880. Vol. I.— 1603-1606. 1 Vol. IV.— 1611-1614.
Vol. II.— 1606-1608. Vol. V— 1615-1625,
Vol, 111,-1608-1610. I
This series is in continuation of the Irish State Papers commencing with
the reign of Henry VIII. ; but for the reign of James I., the Papers arc not
confined to those in the Public Eecord Office, London.

Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series.
of the Public Eecord Office. 1-860-1889.

Edited hy W. Noel Sainsbuey,

Vol, I. — America and West Indies, 1574-1660,
Vol, II. — East Indies, China, and Japan, 1513-1616,
Vol. III.— Bast Indies, China, and Japan, 1617-1621.
Vol, IV,— East Indies, China, and Japan, 1622-1624.
Vol, v.— America and West Indies, 1661-1668,
Vol, VI.— East Indies, 1625-1629.
Vol, VII,— America and West Indies, 1669-1674.
These volumes include an analysis of early Colonial Papers in the Public
Record Office, the India Office, and the British Museum,
Calendar of Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, op the Eeign of
Henry VIII,, preserved in Her Majesty's Public Eecord Office, the British
Museum, &c. Edited hy J. S. Brewer, M, A,, Professor of English Literature,
Kino-'s College, London (Vols, I, -IV,); and hy James Gairdner, an
Assistant Eecord Keeper (Vols, V.-XII,), 1862-1890.

Vol. L— 1509-1514.
Vol. II, (in two Parts)- 1616-
1618,
Vol, III, (in two Parts)— 1619-
1523,
Vol, IV, — Introduction.
Vol, IV,, Parti. —1524-1526.
Vol. IV., Part 2,-1526-1528,
Vol, IV., Part 3, —1529-1530,

Vol, V,— 1531-1632.
Vol, VI,— 1533.
Vol, VII,— 1634.
Vol, VIII,— 1636, to July.
Vol. IX.— 1535, Aug, to Dec,
Vol, X,— 1536, Jan, to .Tune,
Vol, XI.— 1636, July to Dec,
Vol, XII,, Parti,— 1637. Jan, to May.
Vol, XII., Part 2.-1537.

These volumes contain summaries of all State Papers and Correspondence
relating to the reign of Henry -^111., in the Public Record Office, in the
British" Museum, the Libraries of Oxford and Cambridge, and other Public
Libraries ; and of all letters that have appeared in print in the works of Burnet,
Strype, and others. Whatever authentic original material exists in England
relative to the religious, political, parliamentary, or social history of the country
duringthe reign of Henry VIII., will be found calendared in these volumes.
Catundar op State Papers, Foreign Seeies, op the Eeign of Edward Vi.. nre-
served in the Public Eecord Office. 1647-1663. Edited hy W. B, Tuenbull,
Barrister-at-Law, &c, 1861. ^
Calendar op State Papees, Foeeign Seeies, op the Eeign op Maey, preserved in
the Public Record Office, 1563-1558. Edited hy W. B. Tuenbull, Barrister-
at-Law, &c. 1861.

Calendar of State Papees, ' Foreign Series, op the Eeign of Elizabeth,
preserved tii the Public Eeoord Office, &c. Edited by the Rev. Joseph
Sievevsom, M. a. (Vols. [.-VII.), and Allan Jambs Crosby, M. A., Barrister-
at-Law (Vols. VIII.-XL). 1863-1880.

Vol.1.— 1558-1559,
Vol. II.— 1559-1560.
Vol. III.— 1560-1561.
Vol. IV.— 1561-1562.
Vol.V.— 1562.
Vol. VL— 1563,

Vol. VII,— 1564-1565.
Vol. VIII.— 1666-1668.
Vol. IX.— 1569-1571,
Vol, X.— 1572-1574,
Vol. XI,— 1576-1677,

Calendar op Treasury Papers, preserved in thePublio Eeoord Office.
by Joseph Eedington, an Assistant Eecord Keeper. 1868-1889.

Edited

Vol. L— 1557-1696.
Vol. II.— 1697-1702,
Vol, 111,-1702-1707.

Vol. IV.— 1708-1714.
Vol. v.— 1714-1719.
Vol. VI.— 1720-1728.

CiLENDAE OF THE Carew Papees, preserved in the Lambeth Library. Edited hy
J. S. Bee-whe, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College,
London ; and William Bullbn. 1867-1873.

-Book of Howth; Mis
cellaneous.
-1603-1624.

Vol. I.— 1515-1574. . Vol. V.-
Vol. II.— 1576-1588.
Vol. in.-1589-1600. Vol. VI.
Vol. IV.— 1601-1603.
The Carew Papers are of great importance to all students of Irish history.
Calendar op Lettees, Despatches, and State Papers, relating to the Negotia
tions between England and Spain, preserved in the Archives at Simancas,
and elsewhere. Edited hy G. A. Bergbneoth, (Vols. I. and II.) 1862-1868,.
and Don Pascual de Gatangos (Vols. III. to VI.) 1873-1890.
Vol. I.— Hen. VIL— 1485-1509.
Vol. II.— Hen. VIII.-^1509-1525.
Supplement to Vol. I. and Vol. II.
Vol. III., Part 1.— Hen. VIII — 1525-1526.
Vol. III., Part 2.— Hen. VIII.— 1627-1529.
Vol. IV., Part 1.— Hen. VIII.— 1529-1530.
Vol. IV., Part 2.— Hen. VIII.— 1531-1633.
Vol. IV., Part 2 — Bontinued.— 1631-1533.
Vol. v.. Part 1.— Hen. VIII,— 1534-1535,
Vol. v., Part 2.— Hen. VIII,— 1536-1538,
Vol. VI., Part 1.— Hen. Yllji.— 1538-1642,
Calendae op State Papees and Manuscripts, relating to English Affairs,.
preserved in the Archives of Venice, &c. Edited hy Eawdon Bro-wn. 1864-
1884, and by Eawdon Beown and the Eight Hon. G. Cavendish Bentinck,
M.P., 1890.

Vol. I.- 1202-1609.
Vol. IL— 1609-1519,
Vol, III,— 1520-1626.
Vol. IV,— 1527-1533.
Yol. V,— 1534-1564.

Vol.VL,PartI.— Vol, VL, Part IL—
Vol, VI„ Part III,-
Vol, VIL—

1565-1556. 1656-1557,
-1567-1558, 1568-1580,

Syllabus, in English, op Eymee's Fosdeea. Ey Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy,
D,C,L,, Deputy Keeper of the Eecords. Vol, I, — William I,-jEdward'
III. 1066-1377, Vol, IL— Eichard IL- Charles II, 1377-1654. Vol. Ill,,
Appendix and Index, 1869-1886.
Rymer's " Foedera," is a collection of miscellaneous documents illustrative
of the History of Great Britain and Ireland, from the Norman Conquest to the
reign of Charles II, Several editions of the "Fosdera" have been published,
and the present Syllabus was undertaken to make the contents of them
more generally known.
Descriptive Catalogue op Ancient Deeds, preserved in the Public Eecord
Office. Vol. I, 1890.

Calendar op ihb Patent Eolls of the Eeign of Edward III., preserved in the
Public Eecord Office. Vol. I. 1891.
Eepoei of the Deputy Keepee op the Eecoeds and the Eev. J. S. Brewee
TO THE Mastee OF THE EoLLs, upon the Carte and Carew Papers in the
Bodleian and Lambeth Libraries. 1864. Price 2s, 6d.
Eeport of the Deputy Keepee op the Eecoeds to the Master op the Eoll s
upon the Documents in the Archives and Public Libraries of Venice. 1866.
Price 2s. 6d.
Guide to the Peincipal Classes op Documents in the Public Eecord Office.
By S. E. ScAEGiLL Bied, F.S.A. 1891. Price 7s.

Acts op the Peivy Council of England, New Series, Vol. I. A.D. 1542-1547.
Vol. II. A.D. 1547-1550. Edited hy John Eoche Dasent, M.A., Barrister-at-
Law. 1890. Price 10s. each.

In the Press.
Calendar of Lettees, Despatches, and State Papees, relating to the negotia
tions between England and Spain, preserved in the Archives at Simancas, and
elsewhere, JBcMteifti/ Don Paschal dbGayangos. Vol VL, Part 2.
Calendar oF' State Papers: — Committee foe Compounding, &c. Edited by
Mary Anne Eveeett Geeen, Part III.
Dbsceiptivb Catalogue of Ancient Deeds, preserved in the Public Eecord
Office, Vol, II.
Calendar of the Patent Eolls of the Eeign op Edward I.
Calendar op the Patent Eolls op the Eeign op Edward II.
Calendar of the Patent Eolls of the Eeign op Edwaed III. Vol, II.
Calendae of the Close Eolls op the Eeign op Edwaed II,
Calendae of Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the Eeign of
Henry VIII, , preserved in the Public Eeoord Office, the British Museum,
&c. Edited hy James Gairdner, an Assistant Eecord Keeper. Vol. XIII.
Calendae of State Papers, Domestic Seeies, of the Eeign op Chaeles I., pre
served in the Public Eecord Office. Edited hy William Douglas Hamilton,
F.S.A. Vol. XXI. 1645, &c.
Calendae op Home Office Papees of the Eeign op William and Maey pre
served in the Public Eecord Office.
Calendae of State Papees relating to Ieeland, op the Eeign op Elizabeth,
preserved in the Public Eecord Office. Vol. VI.
Calendar op State Papees, Colonial Seeies, preserved in the Public Eeoord
Office, and elsewhere. Edited by W. Noel Sainsbuey, an Assistant Eecord
Keeper. Vol. VIII.— East Indies, 1630, &c.

Acts of the Peivy Council op England, New Series, Vol. III. Edited hy John
Eoche Dasent, M.A., Barristet-at-Law.

In Progress.
Calendar op Ancient Coerbspondence, Diplomatic Documents, Papal Bulls
and the like, preserved in the Public Eecord Office.

THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND IRELAND DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.

[Royal 8vo. Price 10s. each Volume or Part.]

Ou 25 July 1822, the House of Commons presented an address to the Crown,
stating that the editions of the works of our ancient historians were inconvenient
and defective ; that many of their writings still remained in manuscript, and, in
some cases, in a single copy only. They added, " that an uniform and con-
" venient edition of the whole, published under His Majesty's royal sanction,
" would be an undertaking honourable to His Majesty's reign, and conducive to
" tbe advancement of historical and constitutional knowledge ; that the House
" therefore humbly besought His Majesty, that He would be graciously pleased
" to give such directions as His Majesty, in His wisdom, might think fit, for
'' the publication of a complete edition of the ancient historians of this realm,
" and assured His Majesty that whatever expense might be necessary for this
" purpose would be made good."
The Master of the Eolls, being very desirous that effect should be given to the
resolution of the House of Commons, submitted to Her Majesty's Treasury in
1857 a plan for the publication of the ancient chronicles and memorials of the
United Kingdom, and it was adopted accordingly. In selecting these works, it
was considered right, in the first instance, to give preference to those of which
the manuscripts were unique, or the materials of which would help to fill up
blanks in English history for which no satisfactory and authentic information
hitherto existed in any accessible form. One great object the Master of the Eolls
had in view was to form a corpus historicum within reasonable limits, and which
should be as complete as possible.
Of the Chronicles and Memorials, the following volumes have been published.
They embrace the period from the earliest time of British history down to the
end of the reign of Henry VII.

1. Ths Chronicle of England, by John Capgrave. Edited by the Eev. F. C.
Hingbston, M.A. 1858.
Cape^ave was prior of Lyon, in Norfolk, and provincial of the order of the Friars Hermits of
lilnglaud shortly bofore the year U6i. His Chronicle extends from the creation ot the world to
the ^ear 1417. As a record of the language spoken in Norfolk (being written in English), it is of
considerable value.
-2. Cheonicon Monasteeii de Abingdon. Vols. I. and II, Edited hy the Eev,
Joseph Stevenson, M.A,, Vicar of Leighton Buzzard. 1858.
This Chronicle traces the history of the monasterv from its foundation by King Ina
of -Wessex, to the reinn of Eichard 'I., shortly after which period the present narrative was
•drawn up by an inmate of the establishment. The author had access to the title-deeds of the
house ; and incorporates into his history various charters of the Saxon kings, of great importance
as illustrating not only the history of the locaUty but that of the kingdom.
3. Lives of Edward tub Confessor. I. — La Estoire de Seint Aedward le Eei
II. — Vita Beati Edvardi Eegis et Oonfessoris. III. — Vita .fflduuardi
Eegis qui apud Westmonasterium requiesoit. Edited hy Heney Eichaeds
Luard, M.A., Fellow anti Assistant-TrrtoT of^Trlnity College, Cambridge.
1858. The first is a poem in Norman French, addressed to Alianor, Queen of Henry III., probably
written in 1215. Nothing is known of the author. The second is an anonymous poem, written
between 1«0 and 1460, by command of Henry VI. It does not throw any new light on the reign
of Edward the Confessor, but is valuable as a specimen ot the Latin poetry of the time The
third, also by an anonymous author, was apparently written for Queen Edith, between 1066
and 1074. It notices many facts not found in other writers.
4. MoNUMENTA Franciscana. Vol. I.— Thomas de Bccleston de Adventn
Fratrum Minorum in Angliam. Adis de Marisco Epistolse. Eegistrnm
Fratrum Minorum Londonia. Edited hy J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of
English Literature, King's CoUeggi' London, Vol. IL— De Adventn

Minorum ; re-edited, with additions. Chronicle of the Grey Friars, The
ancientEuglishversionof the Eule of St, Francis. Abbreviatio Statutorum,
1451, &c. ^difeci &2/ Eichard Howlett, Barrister-at-Law. 1858,1882,
The first volume contains original materials for the history of the settlement of the order of
St, Francis in England, the letters of Adam de Blarisco, and other papers connected with the
foundation and diftusion of this great bo4,y. The second volume contains materials found since
the first volume was published.
5. Fasciculi Zizanioeum Magistri Johannis Wyclip cum Tritico. Ascribed to
Thomas Netter, of Walden, Provincial of the Carmelite Order in England,
and Confessor to King Henry the Fifth. Edited hy the Eev. W. W. Shirley,
M,A., Tutor and late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. 1868.
This work derives its principal value from being the only contemporaneous account of the rise
of the Lollards.
6. The Buik op the Croniclis of Scotland; or, A Metrical Version of the
History of Hector Boece ; by William Stewart. Vols. I.-III. Edited
hy W. B. TuRNBULL, Barrister-at-Law. 1858.
This is a metrical translation of a Latin Prose Chronicle, written in the first half of the 16th
century. The narrative begins with the earliest legends and ends with the death of James I. of
Scotland, and the "evil ending of the traitors that slew him." Strict accurac.v of statement is not
to be looked for ; but the stories of the colonization of Spain, Ireland, and Scotland are interesting ;
and the chronicle reflects the manners, sentiments, and character of the age in which it was com
posed. The peculiarities of the Scottish dialect are well illustrated in this version.
7. Johannis Capgrave Liber de Illustribus Henricis. Edited hy the Eev. F. C.
Hingbston, M.A. 1858.
This work is dedicated to Henry VI. of England, who appears to have been, in the author's
estimation, the greatest of all the Henries. The Urst part relates only to the history of the Empire
from the election of Henry I. the Fowler, to the end of the reign of the Emperor Henry VI,
The second part is devoted to English history, from the accession of Henry I, in 1100, to 1446, which
was the twenty-fourth year of the reign of Benry VI, The third part contains the lives of
illustrious men who have borne the name of Henry in various parts of the world, Capgrave was
born in 1393, and lived during the Wars of the Roses, for which period his work is of some value,
8. HisTORiA Monasteeii S. Augustini Cantuaeiensis, by Thomas op Elmham,
formerly Monk and Treasurer of that Foundation, Edited hy Chaeles Hard-
wick, M,A., Fellow of St. Catharine's Hall, and Christian Advocate in the
University of Cambridge. 1858.
This history extends from the arrival of St. Augustine in Kent until 1191. Prefixed is a
chronology as far as 1418, which shows in outline what was to have been the character of the work
when completed. The author was connected with Norfolk, and most probably with Elmham.
9. EuLOGiuM (HiSTORiARUM siVB Temporis) : Chronicon ab Orbe condito usque ad
Annum Domini 1366 ; a Monacho quodam Malmesbiriensi exaratum. Vols.
I., II., and III. Edited hy F. S. Haydon, B.A. 1858-1863.
This is a Latin Chronicle extending from the Creation to the latter part of the reign of
Edward III., and written by a monk of the Abbey of Malmesbnry, in -Wiltshire, about the year
1367, A continuation, carrying the history of England down to the year 1413, was added in the
first half of the fifteenth century by an author whose name is not known.
10. Memorials op Henry the Seventh : Bernardi Andrese Tholosatis Vita Eegis
Henrici Septimi; necnon aliaquaedam ad eundem Eegem spectantia. Edited
hy Jambs Gairdner. 1858.
The contents of this volume are— (1) a life of Henry VIL, by his poet launate and historio
grapher, Bernard Andr6, of Toulouse, with some compositions in verse, of which he is supposed to
have been the author ; (2) the journals of Roger Machado during certain embassies on which
he was sent by Henry Vll, to Spain and Brittany, the first of which had reference to the marriage
of the King's son, Arthur, with Catharme of Arragon ; (3) two curious reports by envoys sent
to Spain in 1505 touching the succession to the Crown of Castile, and a project of marriage between
Henry VII, and the Queen of Naples ; and (4) au account of Philip of Castile's reception in
England in 1606. Other documents of interest are given iu an appendix.
11, Memorials op Heney the Fifth. L— Vita Henrici Quinti, Eoberto Eedmanno
auctore. II. — Versus Ehythmiei in laudem Eegis Henrici Quinti, III 
Elmhami Liber Metricus de Henrico V. Edited hy Charles A Cole
1858. This volume contains three treatises which more or less illustrate the history of the reisn of
HenryV., viz.: A life by Robert Rsdman ; a Metrical Chronicle by Thomas Elmham, prior of
Lenton, a contemporary author ; Versus Rhythmici, written apparently by a monk of Westminster
ibbey who was also a contemporary of Henry V,

10
12 MuNiMENTA GiLDHALL^ LoNDONiENsis; Libcr Albus, Libor Custumarum, et
Liber Horn, in archivis GjldhallEe asservati. Vol, I., Liber Albus, Vol. II.
(in Two Parts), Liber Custumarum. Vol, III, , Translation of the Anglo-
Norman Passages in Liber Albus, Glossaries, Appendices, and Index. Edited
by Heney Thomas Eiley, M.A,, Barrister-at-Law. 1859-1862,
The manuscript of the Liber Albus, compiled by John Carpenter, Common Clerk of the City
of London in the year 1419, gives an account of the laws, regulations, and institutions of that City
in the 12th, 13th, 14th, and eatly part of the 15th centuries. The Liber Custumarum was compiled
probably by various hands in the early part of the 14th century during the reign of Edward II.
It also gives an account of the laws, regulations, and institutions of the City of -London in the
12th, 13th, and early part of the 14th centuries,
13. Chronica Johannis de Oxenedbs. Edited hy Sir Heney Ellis, K,H. 1859.
Although this Chronicle tells of the arrival of Hengist and Horsa in England in 449, yet it
substantially begins with the reign of King Alfred, and comes down to 1292, where it ends
abruptly. The history is particularly valuable for notices of events in the eastern portions of the
Kingdom.
14. A Collection op Political Poems and Songs relating to English History,
prom the Accession op Edwaed III. to the Eeign of Henry VIII. Vols. I.
and II. J/cZiiecZ % Thomas Wright, M.A. 1859-1861.
These Poems are perhaps the most interesting of all the historical writings of the period,
though they cannot be relied on for accuracy of statement. They are various in character ; some
are upon religious subjects, some may be called satires, and some give no more than a court
;scandal ; but as a whole they present a very fair picture of society, and of the relations of the
different classes to one another. The songs in old English are of considerable value to the
philologist.
16. The " Opus Tertium," " Opus Minus," &o,, of Eogbe Bacon, Edited hy J. S.
Bebwer, M,A,, Professor of English Literature, King's College, London.
1859. This is the celebrated treatise— never before printed— so frequently referred to by the great
philosopher in his works. It contains the fullest details we possess of the life and labours of
Roger Bacon : also a fragment by the same author, supposed to be unique, the " Compendium
StudU Theologies.**
16. BAETHOLOM.a!I DE CoTTON, MONACHI NoEWICENSIS, HiSTOEIA ANGLICANA ; 449-
1298: necnon ejnsdem Liber deAchiepiscopis et Episcopis Angliffi. Edited
61/ Heney Eichards Luard, M.A. , FeUow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity
College, Cambridge. 1859.
The author, a monk of Norwich, has here given us a Chronicle of England from the arrival of
the Saxons in 449 to the year 1298, in or about which year it appears that he died. The latter
portion of this histor,y is of great value, as the writer was contemporary with the events which
he records.
17. Beut y Tywysogion ; or. The Chronicle of the Princes of Wales, Edited by
. the Eev. John Williams AB Ithel, M.A. I860.
This work, also known as "The Chronicle of the Princes of -Wales," has been attributed to
Caradoc of Llancarvan, who flourished about the middle of the twelfth century. It is written in
the ancient "Welsh language, begins with the abdication and death of Caedwala at Rome, in the
year 681, and continues the history down to the subjugation of "Wales by Edward L, about the
year 1282.
18. A Collection of Eoyal and Histoeical Lettees dueing the Eeign of
Heney FV. 1399-1404. Edited hy the Eev. F. C. Hingbston, M.A., of
Exeter CoUege, Oxford. 1860.
19. The Eepeessoe of oveb much Blaming of the Clergy. By Eeginald
Pecock, sometime Bishop of Chichester. Vols. I. and II. Edited by
the Eev. Churchill Babington, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College
Cambridge. 1860.
The " Repressor " may be considered the earliest piece of good theological disquisition of
which our English prose hterature can boast. The author was bom about the end of the four
teenth century, consecrated Bishop of St. Asaph in the year 1444, and translated to the see of
Chichester in 1460. "While Bishop of St. Asaph, he zealously defended his brother prelates' from
the attacks of those who censured the bishops for their neglect of duty. Peoock took up a position
midway between that of the Roman Church and that of the modern Anglican Church ; but his
work is interesting chiefly because it gives a full account of the views of the Lollards and of the
arguments by which they were supported. Apart from religious matters, the light thrown upon
contemporaneous history is very small, but the " Repressor " has great value for the philologist

11
20. Annales CAMBRiiB. Editedhy the Eev. John Williams ab Ithel, M.A. 1860.
These annals, which are in Latin, commsnoe in 447, and come down tol288. The earlier portion
appears to betaken trom an Irish Chronicle used by Tigernaoli, aud by the compiler of the Annals
of Ulster. The annals were probably written by Blegewryd, Archdeacon of Llandaff.
21. The Works op Giraldus Cambrensis. Vols. I.-IV. Edited by the Eev.
J. S. Brb-wer, M,A., Professor of English Literature, King's College,
London. Vols. V.-VII. Edited hy the Eev. James F. Dimock, M.A., Eeotor
of Barnburgh, Yorkshire. Vol. VIII. Editedhy George F, Warner, M.A. ,
of the Department of MSS,, British Museum, 1861-1891.
These volumes contain the historical works of Gerald du Barry, who lived in the reigns of
Henry II. , Richard I., and John, and attempted to re-establish the independence of "Wales by
restoring the see of St. Davids to its ancient primacy. His works are of a very miscellaneous
nature, both in prose and verse, and are remarkable for the anecdotes which they contain relatinp:
to contemporaries. He is the only "Welsh writer ot any importance who has contributed so much
to mediaeval literature, or assumed, in consequence of his nationality, so free a tone. His frequent
travels in Italy, in France, in Ireland, and in "Wales, gave him opportunities for observation which
did not generally fall to the lot of writers in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.
The Topographia Hibernica (in Vol. V.) is the result of Giraldus' two visits to Ireland, the
first in 1183, the second iu 1185-6, when he accompanied Prince John into that country. A very
interesting portion of this treatise devoted to the animals of Ireland shows that he was a very
accurate and acute observer. The Expugnatio Hibernica was written about 1188, and may be
regarded rather as a great epic than a sober relation of acts occurring in his own days. Vol. VI.
contains the Itinerarium Kambriae et Descriptio Karabrise : and Vol. VIL. the lives of S. Remigius
and S. Hugh, Vol. VIIL contains the Treatise " De Principum Instruotione," and an index to
Vols. I.-IV. and VIII.
22. Letters and Papers illustrative op tee Wars op the English in France
DURING THE EeIGN OF HeNEY THE SiXTH, KiNG OP ENGLAND, Vol. I., and
Vol. II. (in Two Parts). Edited hy the Eev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A.,
Vicar of Leighton Buzzard, 1861-1864.
These letters and papers are derived chiefly from originals or contemporary copies extant in
the Bibliothfeque Imp^riale, and the Dep6t des Archives, in Paris.
23. The Anglo-Saxon Cheonicle, acooeding to the several Oeiginal Autho-
EiTiES. Vol. I., Original Texts. Vol IL, Translation. Edited and translated
by Benjamin Thoepe, Member of the Eoyal Academy of Sciences at
Munich, and of the Society of Netherlandish Literature atLeyden. 1861.
This chronicle, extending from the earliest history of Britain to 1154, is justly the boast of
England ; no other nation can produce any history, written in its own vernacular, at all approach
ing it, in antiquity, truthfulness, or extent, the historical books of the Bible alone excepted. There
are at present six independent manuscripts of the Saxon Chronicle, ending iu different j^ears, and
written in different parts of the country. In this edition, the text of each manuscript is printed
in columns on the same page, so that the student may see at a glance the various changes which
occur in orthography, whether arising from locality or age.
24. Lettees and Papbes illusteative of the Eeigns of Eichaed III. and
Heney VII. Vols. I. and II. J^iifei 62/ James Gairdner. 1861-1863.
The papers are derived from the MSS. in Public Record Office, the British Museum, and other
repositories. The period to which they refer is unusually destitute of chronicles and other sources
of nistorical information, so that the light obtained from them is of special importance. The princi
pal contents of the volumes are some diplomatic Papers of Richard III. ; correspondence between
Henry "VIL and Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain ; documents relating to Edmund de la Pole Earl
of Suffolk ; aud a portion of the correspondence of James IV. of Scotland.
25. Letters op Bishop Grosseteste. Edited hy the Eev. Henry Eichaeds
Luard, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge.
1861. The Letters of Robert Grosseteste range in date from about 1210 to 125S, and relate to various
matters connected not only with the political history of England during the reign of Henry III.
but with its ecclesiastical condition. They refer especially to the diocese of Lincoln, of which
Grosseteste was bishop.
26. Desoeiptive Catalogue of Manuscripts relating to the Histoey op Geeat
Britain and Ireland. Vol. I. (in Two Parts); Anterior to the Norman
Invasion. Vol. II. ; 1066-1200, Vol. III. ; 1200-1327. By Sir Thomas
Duffus Hardy, D.O.L., Deputy Keeper of the Eecords. 1862-1871.
The object of this work is to publish notices of all known sources of British history, both
printed and unprinted, in one continued sequence. The materials, when historical (as distin
guished from biographical), are arranged under the year in which the latest event is recorded in
the chronicle or history, and not under the period in which its author, real or supposed, flourished.
Biographies are enumerated under the year in which the person commemorated died, and not
under the year in which the life was written. A brief analysis of each work has been added when
deserving it, in which original portions are distinguished from mere compilations. A biographical
sketch of the author of each piece has been added, and a brief notice of such British authors as
have written on historical subjects.

12
27. Eoyal and other Historical Letters illustrative of the Eeign of Heney
III. Vol. L, 1216-1236. Vol. IL, 1236-1272. Selected and edited hy the
Eev. W. W. Shirley, D.D., Begins Professor of Ecclesiastical History, and
Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. 1862-1866.
The letters contained in these volumes are derived chiefly from the ancient correspondence
in the Public Record Office. They illustrate the political history of England during the growth
of its liberties, and throw considerable light upon the personal history of Simon de Montfort.
The affairs of France form the subject ot many of them, especially m regard to the province of
Gascony.
28. Cheonica Monasteeii S. Albani. — 1. Thom^ Walsingham Histoeia Angli-
CANA ; Vol. I., 1272-1381 : Vol. IL, 1381-1422. 2. Willelmi Eishangee
Cheonica et Annales, 1259-1307. 3. Johannis de Teokblowe et Heneici
DE Blanbpoede Cheonica et Annales, 1259-1296 ; 1307-1324 ; 1392-1406.
4. Gbsta Abbatum Monasteeii S. Albani, a Thoma Walsingham, eeg-
NANTB ElOAEDO SeCUNDO, EJUSDEM EcCLESIjB Pe^SCENTOEE, COMPILATA ; Vol.
I., 793-1290: Vol. IL, 1290-1349: Vol. III., 1349-1411. 5. Johannis
Amundbsham, Monachi Monasteeii S. Albani, ut videtue, Annales ; Vols.
I. and II. 6. Ebgistra quorundam Abbatum Monasterii S. Albani, qui
S^SCULO XV"° FLORUBEE ; Vol, I., EeGISTEUM AbBATI.* JoHANNIS WhETHAM-
STEDE, Abbaiis Monastbeii Sancti Albani, itbeum susoept^ ; Eoberto
Blakeney, Capellano, quondam adscriptum : Vol. II., Eegistra Johannis
Whethamstbde, Willelmi Albon, et Willelmi Walingfoede, Abbatum
Monasteeii Sancti Albani, cum Appbndice, continbnte quasdam Epistolas,
A JoHANNE Whethamstbde Conscriptas. 7. Tpodigma NsusTRiiE a Thoma
Walsingham, quondam Monacho Monasterii S, Albani, conscriptum.
Edited by Henry Thomas Eiley, Esq., M.A., Barrister-at-Law. 1863-1876.
In the first two volumes is a History of England, from the death ol Henry III. to the death of
Henry V., b,v Thomas Walsingham, Precentor of St. Albans.
In the 3rd volume is a Chronicle of English History, attributed to "William Rishanger, who
lived in the reign of Edward I. : an account of transactions attending the award of the kingdom
of Scotland to John Balliol, 1291-1292, also attributed to "William Rishanger. but on no sufficient
ground: a short Chronicle of English History, 1292 to 1300, by an unknown hand: a short
Chronicle "Willelmi Rishanger Gesta Edwardi Primi, Regis Anglise, with Annales Regum Angiise,
probably by the same hand : and fragments of three Chronicles of English History, 1286 to 1307,
In the 4th volume is a Chronicle of English History, 1259 to 1296: Annalsof Edward I L, 1307
to 1323, by John de Trokelowe, a monk of St. Albans, and a continuation of Trokelowe's Annals,
1323, 1324, bv Henry de Blaneforde : a full Chronicle of English History, 1392 to 1406; and an
account of the Benefactors of St, Albans, written in the early part of the 16th century.
The Bth, eth, and 7th volumes contain a history of the Abbots of St. Albans, 793 to 1411, mainly
compiled by 'Thomas "Walsingham : with a Continuation.
The 8th and 9th volumes, in continuation of the Annals, contain a Chronicle, probably by John
Amundesham, a monk of St, Albans,
The 10th and 11th volumes relate especially to the acts and proceedings of Abbots -Whetham-
stede, Albon, and Wallingford, and may be considered as a memorial of the chief historical and
domestic events during those periods.
•The 12th volume contains a compendious History of England to the reign of Henry V., and of
Normandy in early times, also by Thomas "Walsingham, and dedicated to Henry V.
29. Chronicon Abbati^ Eveshamensis, Auctoeibus Dominico Prioeb Eve-
SHAMi^ BT Thoma de Maeleberge Abbate, a Fundatione ad Annum 1213,
UNA cum Continuations ad Annum 1418. Edited hy the Eev. W. D. Macrat,
Bodleian Library, Oxford. 1863.
The Chronicle ot Evesham illustrates the history of that important monastery from its founda
tion by Bgwin, about 690, to the year 1418. Its chief feature is an autobiography, which makes us
acquainted with the inner daily life of a great abbey, such as but rarely has been recorded. Inter
spersed are many notices of general, personal, and local history.
80 EicARDi DB Cieenoesteia Speculum Histoeiale db Gestis Eegum Angli.*.
Vol. I., 447-871. Vol. IL, 872-1066. Editedhy Jons IS, B. 'M.ayo^,M,A,,
Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. 1863-1869.
Richard of Cirancsster was a monk of "Westminster, 1355-1400. His history, in four books,
extends from 417 to 1066. He announces his intention of continuing it, but there is no evidence that-
he completed any more. This chronicle icives many charters in favour of Westminster Abbey, and
a very full account of the lives and miracles of the saints, especially of Edward the Confessor,
whose reiun occupies the fourth book. A treatise on the Coronation, by William of Sudbury, a
monk of "Westminster fills book ii. o. 3. It was on this author that C. J. Bertram fathered his
forgery, Be Situ Brittaniae in 1717.
31 Tear Books op the B,f.tgn op Edward the First. Tears 20-21, 21-22
30-31, 32-33, and 33-35 Edw. I. ; and 11-12 Bdw. III. Edited and trans'.
lated by Alfred John Horwood, Barrister-at-Law. Tears 12-13, 13-14
14, and 14-15 Edward III. Edited and translated hy hvK^ Ow^n Pike
M,A., Barrister-at-Law. 1863-1889.
The "Tear Books" are the earliest of our Law Reports. They contain matter not only of
practical utility to lawyers in the present day, but also illustrative of almost every branch of
history, while for certain philological purposes they hold a position absolutely unique.

13
32, Narratives op the Expulsion op the English proA Normandy 1449-1450.
— Robertus Blondelli de Eeductione Normannise : Le Eecouvrement de
Normendie, par Berry, H^rault du Eoy : Conferences between the Ambas
sadors of France and England. Edited hy the Eev. Joseph Stevenson,
M.A. 1863.
This volume contains the narrative of an eye-witness who details with considerable power
and minuteness the circumstances which attended the final expulsion of the English from
Normandy in 1450.
33. HiSTORiA ET Caetulaeium Monasterii S. Petri GLOUCESTRi.as. Vols. I. ,11.,
and III. Edited hy W. H. Hart, F.S.A., Membre correspondant de la
Societe des Antiquaires de Normandie. 1863-1867.
This work consists of two parts, the History and the Cartulary of the Monastery ot St. Peter,
Gloucester. The history furnishes an account of the monastery from its foundation, in the year
681, to the early part of the reign of Richard IL, together with a calendar of donations and
benefactions. It treats principally Of the affairs of the monastery, but occasiionally matters of
general history are introduced. Its authorship has generally been assigned to -Walter Froucester
the twentieth abbot, but without any foundation.
34. Alexandei Nbckam db Naturis Eerum libei duo; with Neckam's Poem,
De Laudibus Divine; Sapienti/e. Edited hy Thomas Weight, M.A. 1863.
Neckam was a man who devoted himself to science, such as it was in the twelfth century.
In the "De Naturis Rerum" are to be found what may be called the rudiments of many sciences
mixed up with much erPor and ignorance. Neckam had his own views in morals, and in
giving us a glimpse of them, as well as of his other opinions, he throws much light upon the
manners, customs, and general tone of thought prevalent in the twelfth century. Tlie poem
entitled "De Laudibus DjviiiflB Sapientias" appears to be a metrical paraphrase or abridgment
of the " De Naturis Rerum." It is written in the elegiac metre, and it is, as a whole, above the
ordinary standard of mediaeval Latin.
36. Lbechdoms, WoRTCUNNiNG, AND Starcraft OP Eaely Sngland ; being a Col
lection of Documents illustrating the History of Science in this Country
before the Norman Conquest. Vols. I., II., and III. Collected and edited
hy the Eev. T. Oswald Cockayne, M.A. ' 1864-1866.
This work illustrates not only the history ot science, but the history of superstition. In
addition to the information bearing directly upon the medical skill and medical faith of the times,
there arc many passages which incidentally throw fight upon the general mode of life and
ordinary diet.
36. Annales Monastici. Vol. I. : — Annales de Margan, 1066-1232 ; Annales
de Theokesberia, 1066-1263; Annales de Burton, 1004-1263. Vol.11.:—
Annales Monasterii de Wintonia. 519-1277 ; Annales Monasterii de
Waverleia, 1-1291. Vol. III. : — Annales Prioratus de Dunstaplia, 1-1297.
Annales Monasterii de Bermundeseia, 1042-1432. Vol. IV. : — Annales
Monasterii de Oseneia, 1016-1347; Chronicon vulgo dictum Chronicon
ThomsB Wykes, 1066-1289 ; Annales Prioratus de Wigornia, 1-1377. Vol.
V. : — Index and Glossary. Edited hy Henry Eichards Luard, M. A., Fellow
and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, and Eegistrary of the University,
Cambridge. 1864-1869.
The present collection of Monastic Annals embraces all the more important chronicles com
piled in religious houses in England during the thirteenth century. These distinct works are ten
in number. The extreme period which they embrace ranges from the year 1 to 1432, although
they refer more especially to the reigns of John, Henry III., and Edward I.
37. Magna Vita S. Hugonis Bpiscopi Lincolniensis. Edited hy the Eev.
Jambs F. Dimock, M.A., Eector of Barnburgh, Torkshire. 1864.
This work contains a number of very curious and interesting incidents, and is valuable, not
only as a biography of a celebrated ecclesiastic biit as the work of a man, who, from personal
knowledge, gives notices of passing events, as well as of individuals who were then taking
active part in public affairs. The author, in all probability, was Adam Abbot of Evesham,
domestic chaplain and private confessor of Bishop Hugh. Bishop Hugh's consecration took
place on the 21st September 1186 ; he died on the 16th of November 1200 ; and was canonized
in 1220.
38. Chronicles and Memorials of the Eeign op Eichaed the Fiest. Vol. I. : 
Itinerarium Perbgrinoeum et Gbsta Eegis Eicardi. Vol. II. : — Epistolje
Cantuahienses ; the Letters of the Prior and Convent of Christ Church,
Canterbury; 1187 to 1199. Edited hy the Eev. William Stubbs, M.A.,
Vicar of Navestock, Essex, and Lambeth Librarian. 1864-1865.
, The authorship of the Chronicle in Vol. I., hitherto ascribed to Geofirey Vinesai.f, is now
more correctly ascribed to Richard, Canon of the Holy Trinity of London, The narrative extends
from 1187 to 1199 ; but its chief interest consists in the minute and authentic narrative which it
furnishes of the exploits of Richard I„ from his dejiarture from England in December 1189 to his
death in 1199.

14
The letters in Vol. IL, written between 1187 and 1199, are of value as furnishing authentic
materials for the history' of the ecclesiastical condition of England during the reign oF Richard I.
They had their origin in a dispute which arose from the attempts of Baldwin and Hubert, arch
bishops of Canterbury, to found a college of secular canons, a project which gave great umbrage
to the monks of Canterbury.
39. EeCUEIL DBS OrONIQUES EI ANCHIENNES ISTORIBS DB LA GrANT BrETAIGNEA
PRESENT NOMME Engleteree, par Jehan DE Waurin. Vol. I. Albinft to 688.
Vol. IL, 1399-1422. Vol. IIL, 1422-1431. Edited hy William Hardy,
F.S.A, 1864-1879. Vol, IV., 1431-1443. Vol. V., 1443-1471. Edited hy
Sir William Hardy, F.S.A., and Edwaed L. C. P. Haedy, F.S.A. 1884-
1891.
40. A Collection op the Cheonicles and ancient Histoeies op Geeat Britain,
NOW called England, by John de Waurin. Vol. I. Albina to 688.
Vol. II.,. 1399-1422. Vol. III., 1422-1431. (Translations of the preceding
Vols. I., II., and III.) Edited and translated by Sir William Haedy,
F.S.A., and Edwaed L. C. P. Haedy, F.S.A. 1864-1887.
This curious chronicle extends from the fabulous period of history down to the return of
Edward IV. to England in the year 1471 after the second deposition of Henry VI. The manuscript
from which the text of the work is taken was written towards the end of .the fifteenth century,
having been expressly executed for Louis de Bruges, Seigneur de la Gruthuyse and Earl of
"Winchester.
41. PoLYCHRONicoN Eanulphi Higdbn, with Trevisa's Translation. Vols. I. and
II. Edited 6^/ Churchill Babington, B.D., Senior Fellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge. Vols. III.-IX. Edited by the Eev. Joseph Eawson
Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity, Vicar of St. Edward's,
Fellow of St. Catharine's College, and late Fellow of Magdalene College,
Cambridge. 1865-1886.
This is one of the many mediseval chronicles which assume the character of a history of the
world. It begins with the creation, and is brought down to the author's own time, the reign of
Edward III. It enables us to form a very; fair estimate of the knowledge of history and
geography which well-informed readers of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries possessed, for it
was then the standard work on general history.
The two English translations, which are printed with the original Latin, afford interesting
illustrations of the gradual change of our language, for one was made in the fourteenth century, the
other in the fifteenth.
42. Lb Livbee db Eeis de Brittanie e Le Livbre db Ebis -de Engleiehe.
Edited hy the Eev. John Glovbe, M.A., Vicar of Brading, Isle of Wight,
formerly Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. 1865.
These two treatises, though they cannot rank as independent narratives, are valuable as
careful abstracts of previous historians. Some various readings are given which are interest
ing to the philologist as instances ot semi-Saxonized French.
43. Chronica Monasterii de Mblsa ab Anno 1150 usque ad Annum 1406.
Vols. I,-III. Edited by Edward Augustus Bond, Assistant-Keeper of
Manuscripts, and Egerton Librarian, British Museum. 1866-1868.
The Abbey of Meaux was a Cistercian house, and the work of its abbot is both curious and
valuable. It is a faithful and often minute record of the establishment of a religious community, of
its progress in forming an ample revenue, of its struggles to maintain its acquisitions, and of its
relations to the governing institutions of the country. In addition to the private affairs of the
monastery, some liglit is thrown upon the public events ot the time.
44. MATTH.a!i Parisiensis Histoeia Anglorum, sive, ut vulgo dicitue, Histoeia
Minor. Vols. I.-III. 1067-1253. .Bdiied 6^ Sir Frederic Madden, K.H.,
Keeper of the Manuscript Department of British Museum. 1866-1869.
The exact date at which this work was written is, according to the chronicler, 1260. The history
is of considerable value as an illustration of the period during which the author lived, and contains
a good summary of the events which followed the Conquest.
45 . Liber Monasteeii db Hyda : a Cheonicle and Chaetulary of Hyde Abbey,
Winchester, 465-1023. Edited hy Edwaed Edwaeds. 1866.
The " Book of Hyde " is a compilation from much earlier sources which are usually indicated
with considerable care and precision. In many cases, however, the Hyde Chronicler appears to
correct, to qualify, or to amplify the statements, which, in substance, ne adopts. He also men
tion?, and frequently quotes from writers whose works are either entirely lost or at present known
only by fragments.
There is to be found, in the " Book of- Hyde," much nformation relating to the reign of King
Alfred which is not known to exist elsewhere. The volume contains some curious specimens of
Anglo-Saxon and mediffijjg,! English.

15
46. Chronicon Scotoeum: a Cheonicle op Ieish Affaies, from the earliest
times to 1135 ; and Supplement, containing the Events from 1141 to
1160. Edited, with Translation, hy William Maunsell Hennessy, M.E.I.A.
1866. There is, in this volume, a legendary account of the peopling of Ireland and of tho adventures
which befell the various heroes who are said to have been connected with Irish history. The details
are, however, very meagreboth for this period and for the time when history becomes more authentic.
The plan adopted in the chronicle gives the appearance of an accuracy to which the earlier por
tions of the work cannot have any claim. The succession of events is. marked year bv year, from
A.M. 1699 to A.D. 1150.
47. The Chronicle of Pierre de Langtopt, in Feench Verse, from the earliest
Period to the Death of Edward I. Vols. I. and II. Edited hy Thomas
Wright, M.A. 1866-1868.
It is probable that Pierre de Langtoft was a canon of Bridlington, in Torkshire, and lived in the
reign of Edward I., and during a portion of the reign of Edward IL This chronicle is divided into
three parts; in the first, is an abridgment of Geoffrey of Monmouth's " Historia Britonum;" in the
second, a history of the Anglo-S^xon and Norman kings, to the death of Henry III. i in the third, a
history of the reign of Edward I. The language is singularly corrupt, and a curious specimen of
the French of Yorkshire.
48. The War of the Gabdhil with the Gaill, or The Invasions op Ireland by
the Danes and other Norsemen. Edited, with a Translation, hy the Eev.
James Henthorn Todd, D.D., Senior Fellow of Trinity College, and Eegius
Professor of Hebrew in the University of Dublin. 1867.
The work in its present form, in the editor's opinion, is a comparativel.y modern version of an
ancient original. That it was compiled from contemporary materials has been proved by curious
incidental evidence. The story is told after the manner of the Scandinavian Sagas, with poems and
fragments of poems introduced into the prose narrative.
49. Gesta Ebgis Heneici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. Cheonicle of the Eeipnk
OP Heney II. and Eichaed L, 1169-1192, known under the name of Benedict
of Peteeboeough. Vols. I. and II. Edited hy the Eev. William Stubbs, M. A. ,
Eegius Professor of Modern History, Oxford, and Lambeth Librarian. 1867.
This chronicle of the reigns of Henry II. and Richard I., known commonly under the name of
Benedict of Peterborough, is one of the best existing specimens, of a class of historical compositions
o£ the first importance to the student.
50. MUNIMENIA AcADBMICA, OR, DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATIVE OP ACADEMICAL LiPE
AND Studies at Oxford (in Two Parts). Edited hy the Eev Henry Anstey,
M.A., Vicar of St. Wendron, Cornwall, and lately Vice-Principal of St.
Mary Hall, Oxford. 1868.
51. Chronica Magistri EoGBRi DB Houedenb. Vols. I. ,11., IIL, and IV. Edited
hy the Eev. William Stubbs, M.A., Eegius Professor of Modern History,
and Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 1868-1871.
The earlier portion, extending from 732 to 1148, appears to be a copy of a compilation
made in Northumbria about 1161, to which Hovedeu added little. Prom 1148 to 1169— a very
valuable portion of this work — the matter is derived from another source, to -which Hoveden
appears to have supplied little, and not always judiciously. From 1170 to 1192 is the portion which
corresponds with the Chronicle known under the name of Benedict of Peterborough {see No. 49) ;
but it is not a copy, being sometimes an abridgment, at others a paraphrase ; occasionally the two
works entirely agree; showing that both writers had access to the same materials, but dealt with
them differently. From 1192 to 1201 may be said to be wholly Hoveden's work ; it is extremely
valuable, and an authority of the first importance.
52. Willelmi Malmesbiriensis Monachi de Gestis Pontipicum Anglorum Libei
QuiNQUE. Edited by N. E. S. A. Hamilton, of the Department of
Manuscripts, British Museum. 1870.
"William of Malmesbury's " Gesta Pontificum " is the principal foundation of English Eccle
siastical Biography, down to the year 1122.
63. Historic and Municipal Documents of Ireland, from the Archives of ihe
City of Dublin, &o. 1172-1320. Edited hy John T. Gilbeet, F.S.A.,
Secretary of the Public Eecord OflSce of Ireland. 1870.
A collection of original documents, elucidating mainly the history and condition of the muni
cipal, middle, and trading classes under or in relation with the rule of England in Ireland.
Extending over the first hundred and fifty years of the Anglo-Norman settlement, the series inci udes
charters, municipal laws and regulations, rolls of names of citizens and members of merchant-
guilds, lists of commodities with their rates, correspondence, illustrations of relations between
ecclesiastics and laity ; together with many documents exhibiting the state of Ireland during
the presence there of the Soots under Robert and Edward Bruce.

16
54. The Annals op Loch Ob. A Chronicle of Irish Affaies, prom 1041 to
1690. Vols. I. and II. Edited, with a Translation, by William Maunsell
Hennessy, M.E.LA. 1871.
The original of this chronicle has passed under various names. The title of " Annals of Loch
C6" was given to it by Professor O'Ourry, on the ground that it was transcribed for Brian Mac
Dermot, an Irish chieftain, who resided on the island in Loch C6, in the county of Roscommon.
It adds much to the materials for the civil and ecclesiastical history of Ireland ; and contains many
curious references to English and foreign affairs, not noticed in any other chronicle,
56. MONUMBNTA JURIDICA. THE BlACK BoOK OF THE ADMIRALTY, -WITH APPENDICES,
Vols. I.-IV. Edited hy Sir Travees Twiss, Q.C, D.C.L. 1871-1876.
This book contains the ancient ordinances and laws relating to the navy, and was probably
comjiiled for the use of the Lord High Admiral of England. Selden calls it the "jewel of the
Admiralty Records." Prynne ascribes to the Black Book the same authority in the Admiralty as
the Black and Red Books have in the Court of Exchequer, and most English writers on maritime
law recognize its importance.
66. Memoeials of the Eeign of Henry VI.: — Official Correspondence of
Thomas Bbkynton, Secretaey to Heney VI., and Bishop op Bath and Wells.
Edited hy the Eev. Geoege Williams, B.D., Vicar of Eingwood, late Fellow
of King's College, Cambridge. Vols. I. and II. 1872.
These curious volumes are of a miscellaneous character, and were probably compiled under the
immediate direction of Beckynton before he had attained to the Episcopate. They contain many
of the Bishop's own letters, and several written by him in the King's name ; also letters to himself
while Royal Secretary, and others addressed to the Kiug.
67. MATTH.BI Paeisibnsis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. I.
The Creation to A.D. 1066. Vol. II. A.D. 1067 to A.D. 1216. Vol. III.
A.D. 1216 to A.D. 1239. Vol. IV. A.D. 1240 to A.D. 1247. Vol. V. A.D.
1248 to A.D. 1259. Vol. VI. Additamenta. Vol. VII. Index. Edited by
the Eev. Henry Eichards Luaed, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, Eegis
trary of the University, and Vicar of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. 1872-
1884. This work contains the " Chronica Maiora" of Matthew Paris, one of the most valuable and
frequently consulted of the ancient Enghsh Chronicles. It is published from its commencement,
for the first time.
68. Mbmoeiale Fratris Walteri de Coventeia. — The Histoeical Collections op
Walter of Coventry. Vols. I. and II. Edited hy the Eev. William
Stubbs, M.A., Eegius Professor of Modern History, and Fellow of Oriel
College, Oxford. 1872-1873.
The first portion is not of much importance, being only a compilation from earlier writers. The
part relating to the first quarter of the thirteenth century is the most valuable and interesting.
59. The Anglo-Latin Satirical Poets and Epigeammatists of the Twelfth
Century. Vols. I. and II. Oollected and edited by Tkoma&'W^igb.t, M.A. ,
Corresponding Member of the National Institute of France (Academic des
Inscriptions et Belles-Lettresl. 1872.
The Poems contained in these volumes have long been known and appreciated as the best
satires of the age in Hhich their authors flourished, and were deservedly popular during the 13th
aud 14th centuries.
60. Materials foe a Histoey op the Eeign of Heney VII. , feom oeiginal
Documents PEBSERVED IN the Public Eecord Office. Vols. I. and II. Edited
5«tbo Eev. William Campbell, M.A., one of .Her Majesty's Inspectors of
Schools. 1873-1877.
61. Historical Papers and Letters prom the Northern Eegistbrs. Edited by
the Eev. Jambs Eaine, M.A., Canon of Tork, aud Secretary of the Surtees
Society. 1873.
The documents in this volume illustrate, for the most part, the general history of the north of
England, particularly in its relation to Scotland,
62. Begistrum Palatinum Dunelmense. The Eegister of Eichard de Kella-w^e
Lord Palatine and Bishop of Durham ; 1311-1316. Vols. I-IV. Edited
hy Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Eecords
1873-1878. Bishop Kellawe's Register contains the proceedings of his prelacy, both laj and ecclesiastical
and is the earliest Register of the Palatinate of Durham.

ir
63. Memorials of Saint Dunstan, Archbishop op Canteebuey. Edited by
the Eev. William Stubbs, M.A., Eegius Professor of Modern History, and
Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 1874.
64. Chronicon Anglic, ab Anno Domini 1328 usque ad Annum 1388, Auctoee
Monacho quodam Sancti Albani. Edited hy Edward Maunde Thompson,
Barrister-at-Law, Assistant-Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British
Museum. 1874.
65. Thomas Saga Erkibyskups. A Life of Archbishop Thomas Becket, in Ice
landic Vols. I. and II. Edited, with English Translation, Notes, and Glossary
by M. Eiri'kr Magnusson, M.A., Sub-Librarian of the University Library,
Cambridge. 1875-1884.
This work is derived from the Life ot Becket written by Benedict of Peterborough, and
apparently supplies the missing portions in Benedict's biography.
6Q. Eadulphi db Coggeshall Chronicon Anglicanum. Edited hy the Eev.
Joseph Stevenson, M.A. 1876.
This volume contains the " Chronicon Anglicanum," by Ralph of Coggleshall, the " Libellus
de Expugnatione Terrse Sanctse per Saladinum," usually ascribed to him, and other pieces.
67. Materials for the History op Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury.
Vols. I. -VI. Edited hy the Eev. James Ceaigie Eobeeison, M.A., Canon
of Canterbury. 1876-1883. Vol. VII. Edited by Joseph Brigstocke
Sheppard, LL.D. 1886.
This publication comprises all contemporary materials for the history of Archbishop Thomas
Becket. The first volume contains the life of that celebrated man, and the miracles after his death,
by William, a monk of Canterbury. The second, the life by Benedict of Peterborough ; John of
Salisbury ; Alan of Tewkesbury ; and Edward Grim. The third, the life by -William Fitzstephen ;
and Herbert of Bosham. The fourth, anonymous lives, Quadrilogus, Ac. The fifth, sixth, and
seventh, the Epistles, and known letters.
68. Eadulfi de Dicbto Decani Lundoniensis Opera Historica. The Historical
WoEKs OF Mastee Ealph de Dicbto, Dean of London. Vols. I. and II.
Edited hy the Eev. William Stubbs, M.A., Eegius Professor of Modem
History, and Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 1876.
The Abbreviationes Chronioorum extend from the Creation to 1147. and the Ymagines
Historiarum to 1201.
69. EoLL OF THE Peocebdings of the King's Council in Ieeland, for a Portion
OF THE 16th Tear of the Eeign of Eichaed II. 1392-93. Edited hy tbe
Eev. Jambs Graves, A.B. 1877.
70. Heneici DE Bracton DE Lbgibus et Consuetudinieus Angli.* Libei Quinqub
IN Varios Tractatus Distincti. Vols. I.-VI. Edited by Sie Travers
Twiss, Q.C, D.C.L. 1878-1883.
71. The Historians op the Church op Tork, and its Archbishops. Vols. I.
and II. Edited hy the Eev. James Eainb, M.A., Canon of Tork, and
Secretary of the Surtees Society. 1879-1886.
72. Ebgisteum Malmesburiense. TheEegistee op Malmesbuey Abbey; Pre-
8EEVED IN THE PUBLIC Eecoed Office. Vols. I. and II. Edited by the
Eev. J. S. Bebwer, M.A., Preacher at the Eolls, and Eector of Toppes-
field ; and Charles Trice Martin, B.A. 1879, 1880.
This work illustrates many curious points of history, the growth of society, the distribution of
land, the relations ot landlord and tenant, national customs, &c.
73. Historical Works op Gervase of Casxerbuey. Vols. I. and II. Edited
hy the Eev. William Stubbs, D.D. ; Canon Eesidentiary of St. Paul's,
London ; Eegius Professor of Modern History and Fellow of Oriel College
Oxford; &c. 1879,1880.
74. Heneici Abchidiaconi Huntendunensis Histoeia Anglorum. The History
OF THE English, by Henry, Archdeacon op Huntingdon, from a.d. 55 to
a.d. 1154, in Eight Books. Edited hy Thohas Arnold, M.A. 1879.
U 60639. 4

18
75. The Histoeical Woeks of Symeon of Durham. Vols. I. and II. Edited hy
Thomas Arnold, M.A. 1882-1885.
76. Chronicles of the Eeigns of Edwaed I. and Edward II. Vols. I. and II.
Edited hy the Eev. William Stubbs, D.D., Canon Eesidentiary of St. Paul's,
London ; Eegius Professor of Modern History, and Fellow of Oriel College,.
Oxford, &c. 1882,1883.
The first volume of these Chronicles contains the " Annales Londonienses " and the " Annales
Paulini : " the second, I.— Commendatio Lamentabilis in Transitu magni Regis Edwardi. II.— Gesta
Edwardi de Carnarvan Auctore Canonico Bridlingtoniensi. III.— Monachi cujusdam Malmes-
bsriensis Vita, Edwardi II. IV.— Vita et Mors Edwardi II., conscripta a Thoma de la Moore.
77, Ebgisteum Epistolaeum Fratris Johannis Peckham, Archiepiscopi Can
tuaeiensis. Vols. I.-III. Editedhy CsAS3,i,s Trice Martin, B.A. , F.S.A.,
1882-1886.
78. Eegister op S. Osmund. EdAtedhythe'Rey^.W. H. Eicn Jones, M.A. , F.S.A.,
Canon of Salisbury, Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon. Vols. I. and II. 1883, 1884.
This Register derives its name from containing the statutes, rules, aud orders made or compiled
hy S. Osmund, to be observed in the Cathedral and diocese of Salisbury.
79. Chartulary OF IHE Abbey OF Eamsey. Vols. I. and II. Edited hy'WlLLiAM
Henry Hart, F.S.A., and the Eev. Ponsonby Annesley Lyons. 1884,
1886.
80. Chaetularies op St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, with the Eegister of its house
at Dunbeody, County of Wexfoed, and Annals of Ieeland, 1162-1370.
Edited hy John Thomas Gilbert, F.S.A., M.E.I.A. Vols. I. & II. 1884,
1885.
81. Eadmeei Histoeia Novoeum in Anglia, et opuscula duo de Vita Sancti
Anselmi et QuiBUSDAM MiEACULis EJUS. Edited hy the Eev. Martin Eule,
M.A. 1884.
82. Chronicles of the Eeigns of Stephen, Henry IL, and Eichaed I. Vols. I.
-IV. Edited by Eichard Howlett, Earrister-at-law. 1884-1890.
Vol. I. contains Books I.-IV. of the ''Historia Rerum Anglicarum " of William of Newburgh
Vol. II. contains Book V. of that work, the continuation of the same to A.D. 1298, and the " Draco
Normannicus" of Etienne de Rouen.
Vol. III. contains the "Gesta Stephani Regis," the Chronicle of Richard of Hexham, the
" Relatio de Standardo " of St. Aelred of Rievaulx, the poem of Jordan Fantosme, and the Chronicle
of Richard of Devizes.
Vol. IV. contains the Chronicle of Robert of Torigni.
83. Chronicle op ihe Abbey of Eamsey. Edited by the Eev. William Dunn
Macray, M.A., F.S.A., Eector of Ducklington, Oxon. 1886.
This Chronicle forms part of the Chartulary of the Abbey of Ramsey, preserved in the Public
Record Office (see No. 79).
84. Chronica Eogeei de Wendover, sive Flores Historiarum. Vols. I.-III.
Edited by Henry Gay Hewlett, Keeper of the Eecords of the Land
Eevenue. ] 886- 1889.
This edition gives that portion only of Roger of -Wendover's Chronicle which can be accounted
an original authority.
85. The Letter Books op the Monastery op Christ Church, Canterbury. Edited
by Joseph Brigstocke Sheppard, LL.D. Vols. I.-III., 1887-1889.
The Letters printed in these volumes were chiefly written between the years 1296 and 1338.
Among the most notable writers were Prior Henry ot Eastry, Prior Richard Ozenden, and th e
Archbishops Raynold and Meopham.
86. The Metrical Chronicle of Eobeet of Gloucester. Edited hy William
Aldis Weight, M.A., Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Parts
I. and n., 1887.
The date of the composition of this Chronicle is placed about the year 1300. The writer appears
to have been an eye witness ot many events which he describes. The language in which it is written
was tbe dialect ol Gloucestershire at that time.

19

87. Chronicle of Robert op Beunne. Edited hy Fbedbrick James Fuenivall,
M.A., Barrister-at-Law. Parts I. and II. 1887.
Robert of Bruune, or Bourne, co, Lincoln, was a member of the Gilbertine Order established at
Sempringham. His Chronicle is described by its editor as a work of fiction, a contribution not to
English history, but to the history of English.
88. Icelandic Sagas and other Historical Documents relating to the Settlements
and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Vol. I. Orkneyinga
Saga, and Magnus Saga. Vol. II. Hakonar Saga, and Magnus Saga.
Edited hy Gudbrand Vigfdsson, M.a. 1887.
89. The Tripartite Life op St. Patrick, with other documents relating to that
Saint. Edited hy Whitley Stokbs, LL.D., D.C.L., Honorary Fellow of
Jesus College, Oxford ; and Corresponding Member of the Institute of
France. Parts I. and II. 1887.
90. Willelmi Monachi Malmesbiriensis de Eegum Gestis Anglorum, libri V. ;.
ET HisTORLiB NovELL^, LIBRI III. Edited by WiLLLAM Stubbs, D,D., Bishop
of Oxford. Vols. I. and II. 1887-1889.
91. LestoriedesEngles SOLUM Geffebi Gaimar. Edited hy the late SLtThomas.
Duppus Hardy, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of the Eeoords; continued and
translatedhy Charles Trice Martin, B.A., F.S.A. Vols. I. and IL 1888-
1889.
92. Chronicle of Heney Knighton, Canon of Leicester. Edited by the Eev.
Joseph Eawson Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity. Vol. I.
1889.
93. Cheonicle of Adam Murimuth, with the Chronicle of Eobeet of Avesbuey.
Edited hy Edwaed Maunde Thompson, LL.D., F.S A. Principal
Librarian and Secretary of the British Museum. 1889.
94. Chartulary of the Abbby of St. Thomas the Martyr, Doblin. Edited
61/ John Thomas Gilbert, F.S.A., M.I.E.A. 1889.
96. Floees Hisioeiaeum. Edited by the Eev. H. E. Luaed, D.D., Fellow of
Trinity Cellege and Eegistrary of the University, Cambridge. Vol. I. The
creation to a.d. 1066. Vol. II. a.d. 1067-1264. 7ol. III. a.d. 1265-1326.
1890.
96. Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey. Edited by Thomas Arnold, M.A.,
Fellow of the Eoyal University of Ireland. Vol. I. 1890.
97. Charters and Documents, illustrating the History of the Cathedral.
AND City op Sarum, 1100-1300 ; forming an Appendix to the Eegister of
S. Osmund. Selected hy the late Eev. W. H. Eich Jones, M.A., F.S.A.,.
amd edited hy the Eev. W. D. Maceay, M.A., F.S.A., Eeotor of Duck
lington. 1891.

is

20

In the Press.
Icelandic Sagas, and othee Histoeical Documents relating to the Settle
ments and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Vols. III. —
IV. Translated hy Sir George Webbe Dasent, D.C.L.
Chartulary of the Abbey of Eamsey. Vol. III.
EaNULF DE Gl.ANVILL; TeaCTATUS DE LBGIBUS BT CONSUEIUDINIBUS AnGLIjE, &C.
Edited and translated hy Sir Tea vers Twiss, Q.C, D.C.L.
Tear Books of the Reign of Edward III. Edited and translatedhy Luke Owen
Pike, M.A., Barrister-at-Law.
Cheonicle of Henry Knighton, Canon of Leicester, to the death of Richard II.
Edited hy the Eev. Joseph Eawson Lumby, D.D. Vol. II.
Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey. Edited hy Thomas Arnold, M.A.
Vol. II.
The Eed Book of the Exchequer. Edited by Hubert Hall, F.S.A., of the
Public Eecord OflBce.
The Historians op the Chuech op Toek and its Archbishops, Vol. III. Edited
hy the Rev. Jambs Eaine, M.A., Canon of Tork, and Secretary of the Surtees
Society.

In Progress.
Desoeiptive Catalogue op Manusceipts relating to the History of Great
Britain AND Ireland. Vol. IV. ; 1327, &c. Edited by the Istte Sir Tmohas
Duffus Hardy, D.C.L., Deputy Keeper of theEecoids, and C. Teice
Maetin, B.A., F.S.A.
Parliamentary Petitions, &c., of the reign of Edward I. Edited hy F. W.
Majtland, M.A.

21

PUBLICATIONS OF THE EEOORD COMMISSIONERS, fee.
[In boards or cloth.]

ROTULORUM Origikalium IN CcBIA SCACCAKII Abbreviatio. Hen. III. — Edw. III.
Edited by Henry Platford. 2 Vols, folio (1805 — 1810). 12s. 6d. each.
CaLENDARIUM iNQUtSITIONUM POST MORTEM SlVE ESCABTABUM. Hen. III. — Elo. III.
Edited by John Calby and John Batlet. Folio (1821 — 1828) : Vol. 3, 21s.; Vol.
4, 24s.
LiBRORUM MANCSORIPTORUM BlBLIOTHEC^ Harleianje Catalogus. Vol. 4. Edited
, by the Hev. T. Hartwell Horne. Folio (1812), 18s.
Abbreviatio Placitorom. Eichard I. — -Edward II. Edited by the Right Hon. George
Rose and W. Illingworth. 1 Vol. folio (1811), 18s.
Libri Censdalis vocati Domesdat-Book, Indices. Edited by Sir Henry Ellis
Folio (1816), (Domesday-Book, Vol. 3). 21s.
Libri Censuaj.is vocati Domesdat-Book, Additamenta ex Godic. Antiquiss.
Edited by Sir Henry Ellis. Folio (1816), (Domesday-Book, Vol. 4). 21s.
Statutes of the Realm. Edited by Sir T. E. Tomlins, John Raithby, John Calet
and Wm. Elliott. Vols. 7, 3,9, 10, and 11, folio (1819 — 1828). 31s. 6d. each;
Indices, 30s. each.
Valor Ecclesiastious, temp. Hen. VIII., Auctoritate Regia institutus. Edited by
John Calet, Esq., and the Rev. Joseph Hunter. Vols. 3 to 6, folio (1817-1834).
25s. each. The Introduction, separately, 8vo. 2s. 6d,
RoTULi ScOTi.as in Tueei Londinensi et in Domo Capitulari Westmonasteriens
Asservati. 19 Edw. I. — Hen. VIII. Edited by D. Macphekson, J. Caley, W.
Illingworth, and Rev. T. H. Horne. Vol. 2. folio (1818). 21s.
F(EDERA, Conventiones, Litter^, &c. ; or, Rtmer's Fosdera, New Edition, folio
Vol. 3, Part 2. 1361—1377 (1830) : Vol. 4, 1377—1383 (1869). Edited by John
Calet and Fred. Holbrooke. Vol. 3, Part 2, 21s. ; Vol. 4. 6s.
DucATUs Lancastrije Calendarium Inquisitionum post Mortem, &c. Part 3.
Calendar to Pleadings, &c.. Hen. VII. — 13 Eliz. Part 4, Calendar to Pleadings, to
end of Eliz. (1827 — 1834). Edited by R. J. Harper, John Calet, and Wm.
MiNCHlN. Folio. Part 3 (or Vol. 2), 31s. 6d. ; Part 4 (or Vol. 3), 21s.
Calendars op the Proceedings in Chancert, Eliz. ; with Examples of Proceedings
from Ric. II. Edited by John Batlet. Vol. 3 (1832), folio, 21s.
Parliamentart Writs and Writs op Militart Summons, with Records and Muni
ments relating to Suit and Service to Parliament, &o. Edited by Sir Francis
Palgrave. (1830—1834.) Folio. Vol. 2, Div. 1, Edw. II., 21s. ; Vol. 2, Div. 2,
21s. ; Vol. 2, Div. 3, 42s.
Eotuli Litterarum Clausarum in Torri Londinensi asservati. 2 Vols, folio
(1833,1844). Vol. 1,1204-1224. Vol. 2, 1224— 1227. Edited by iHOMi.iDvvvvs
Hardt, Esq. Vol. I, 63s. Vol. 2, 18s.
Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privt Council op England. 10 Ric. II. —
33 Hen. VIII. Edited by Sir Nicuolas Harris Nicolas. 7 Vols, royal 8vo.
(1834—1837). 14s. each.
RoTULi Litterarum Patentium in Tcrki Lond. asservati. 1201 — 1216. Edited
by T. DuKF.cs Hardt. 1 Vol. folio (1835), 31s. ed. The Introduction, separately,
8to. 9s.
Eotuli Ccjri.^ Regis. Rolls and Records of the Court held before the King's Justiciars.
or Justices. 6 Richard I. — 1 John. Edited by Sir Francis Palokave. 2 Vols.
royal 8vo. (1835). 28s.
Eotuli NoRMANNiis in Turri Lond. asservati. 1200—1205; 1417—1418. Edited
by Thomas Duffus Hardt. 1 Vol. royal 8to. (1835). 12s. 6d.
Eotuli de Oblatis et Finieus in Turri Lond. asservati, temp. Regis Johannis.
Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardt. 1 Vol. royal 8vo. (1835). 18s.
Bxcerpfa e RoTUi.is FiNiUM IN Tcrri Londinensi asservatis. Henry III.. 1216--
1272. Edited by CBASZ.Es'ROBEms. 2 Vols, royal 8vo. (1835, 1836) ; Vol. 1,14s.;
Vol. 2, 18s.
Fines, sive Pedes Finium ; sive Finales Concordia; in Curia IJomini Regis,
7 Richard I. — 16 John, 1195—1214. Edited by the Rev. Joseph Hdnter. In
Counties. 2 vols, royal 8vo. (1835—1844) ; Vol. 1, 8s. 6d. ; Vol. 2, 2s. 6d.
Ancient Kalendars and Inventories op the Treasurt of His Majestt'» Ex
chequer; with Documents illustrating its History, Edited by Sir Francis-
Palgrave. 3 Vols, royal 8vo. (1836). 42s.

22
Documents and Eecobbb illustrating the History of Scotland, and Transactions between
Scotland and England ; preserved in the Treasury of Her Majesty's Exchequer.
Edited by Sir Francis Palgrave. 1 Vol. royal 8vo. (1837). 18s.
Rotuli Chartabum in Turri Londinensi asservati. 1199 — 1216. Edited by
Thomas Duffub Hardy. 1 Vol. folio (1837). 30s.
Report op the Proceedings op the Record Commissioners, 1831 — 1837. 1 Vol.
fol. (1837). 8».
Rbgistrum vulgariter nunenpatnm " The Record of Caernarvon," e codice MS.
Harleiano, 696, descriptum. Edited by Sir Henrt Ellis. 1 Vol. folio (1838),
31s. 6d,
Ancient Laws and Institutes of England; comprising Laws enacted under the
Anglo-Saxon Kings, with Translation of the Saxon ; the Laws called Edward the
Confessor's ; the Laws of William the Conqueror, and those ascribed to Henry I. ;
Monumenta Ecclesiastica Anglicana, from 7th to 10th centiuy ; and Ancient Latin
Version of the Anglo-Saxon Laws. Edited by Benjamin Thorpe. 1 Vol. folio
(1840), 40s. 2 Vols, royal 8vo., 30s.
Ancient Laws and Institutes op Wales ; comprising Laws supposed to be enacted by
Howel the Good, modified by Regulations prior to the Conquest by Edward I. ; and
anomalous Laws, principally of Institutions which continued in force. With transla
tion. Also, Latin Transcripts, containing Digests of Laws, principally of the Dimetian
Code. Edited by Aneurin Owen. 1 Vol. folio (1841), 44s. 2 vols, royal 8vo.,
36s.
Eotuli de Liberate ac de Misis et PR.ffi!STiTis, Regnante Johanne. Edited by Thomas
Ddffus Hardt. 1 Vol. royal 8vo. (1844). 6s.
The Great Rolls op the Pipe, 2, 3, 4 Hen. IL, 1155-^1158. Edited by the Rev.
Joseph Hunter. 1 Vol. royal 8vo. (1844). 4s. 6d.
The Great Roll op the Pipe, 1 Rio. I., 1189 — 1190. Edited by the Rev. Joseph
Hltnter. 1 Vol. royal 8vo. (1844). 6s.
Documents Illustrative of English History in the 13th and 14th centuries, from the
Records of the Queen's Remembrancer in the Exchequer. Edited by Henry Cole.
1 Vol. fcp. folio (1844). 45s. 6d.
Modus Tenendi Parliambntum. An Ancient Treatise on the Mode of holding the
Parliament in England. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardt. 1 Vol. 8vo. (1846).
2s. 6d.
.Eeoistrum Magni Sigilli Reg. Scot, in Archivis Publicis asservatum. Vol. 1. 1306 —
1424. {For continuation see p. 34.) Edited by TaouAB TaoMBoit. Folio (1814).
10s. 6d.
.Acrs of the Parliaments of Scotland. Folio (1814 — 1875). Edited by Thomas
Thomson and Cosmo Innes, Esqrs. Vol. 1, 42s. Vols. 5 and 6 (in three Parts), 21s.
each Part ; Vols. 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, and 11, 10s. 6d. each ; Vol. 12 (Index), 63s. Or, 12
Volumes in 13, 12?. 12s.
Acts of the Lords Auditors op Causes and Complaints (Acta Dominorum Audi-
torum). 1466—1494. Edited by Thomas Thomson. Fol. (1839). 10s. 6d.
Acts of the Lords op Council in Civil Causes (Acta Dominorum Concilii), 1478 —
1495. Edited by Thomas Thomson. Folio (1839). 10s. 6d,
JssuE Roll op Thomas de Brantingham, Bishop of Exeter, Lord High Treasurer, con
taining Payments out of the Revenue, 44 Edw. III., 1370. Edited by Frederick
Devon. 1 Vol. 4to. (1835), 35s. Or, royal 8vo., 25s.
Issues op the Exchequer, James I. ; from the PeU Records. Edited by Frederick
Devon, Esq. 1 Vol. 4to. (1836), 30s. Or, royal 8vo., 21x.
Issues of the Exchequer, Henry III. — Henry VI. ; from the Pell Eecords. Edited by
Frederick Devon. 1 Vol. 4to. (1837), 40s. Or, royal 8vo., 30*.
Handbook to the Public Records. By F. S. Thomas, Secretary of the Public
Record Office. 1 Vol. royal 8vo. (1853). 12s.
Historical Notes relative to the History op England. Henry VIII.  Anne
(1509-1714). A Book of Reference for ascertaining the Dates of Events. By
F. S. Thomas. 3 Vols. 8vo. (1856), 40s.
State Papers, during the Reign of Henrt the Eighth : with Indices of Persons and
Places. 11 Vols. 4to. (1830—1852), 10s. 6d. each.
Vol. I. — Domestic Correspondence.
Vols. II. & Ill.-^Correspondence relating to Ireland.
Vols. IV. & V. — Correspondence relating to Scotland.
Vols. VI. to XI. — Correspondence between England and Foreign Courts.

23

WORKS PUBLISHED IN PHOTOZINCOGRAPHY.

Domesday Book, or the Great Survey of England of William the Conqueror,
1086 ; fac-simile of the Part relating to each county, separately (with a few
exceptions of double counties). Photozincographed, by Her Majesty's Com
mand, at the Ordnance Survey Office, Southampton, Colonel Sir Heney
James, E,B., F.R.S., &c., Dieectoe-Gbneeal of the Oednance Survey, under
the Superintendence of W. Basbvi Sanders, an Assistant Keeper of
Her Majesty's Records. 35 Parts, imperial quarto and demy quarto
(1861-1863), boards. Price Sa. to IZ. 3s. each Part, according to size ; or,
bound in 2 Vols., 201, (The edition in two volumes is out of print.)
This important and unique survey of the greater portion of England* is the
oldest and most valuable record in the national archives. It was commenced
about the year 1084 and finished in 1086. Its compilation was determined
upon at Gloucester by William the Conqueror, in council, in order that he might
know what was due to him, in the way of tax, from his subjects, and that each
at the same time might know what he had to pay. It was compiled as much
tor their protection as for the benefit of the sovereign. The nobility and people
had been grievously distressed at the time by the king bringing over large num
bers of French and Bretons, and quartering them on his subjects, " each
¦" according to the measure of his land," for the purpose of resisting the invasion of
Cnut, King of Denmark, which was apprehended. The Commissioners appointed
to make the survey were to inquire the name of each place ; who held it in the
time of King Edward the Confessor ; the present possessor ; how many hides
were in the manor ; how many ploughs were in the demesne ; how many homagers ;
how many villeins ; how many cottars ; how many serving men ; how many free
tenants ; how many tenants in soccage ; how much wood, meadow, and pasture ;
the number of mills and fish ponds ; what had been added or taken away from
the place ; what was the gross value in the time of Edward the Confessor ; the
present value ; and how much each free man or soc-man had, and whether any
advance could be made in the value. Thus could be ascertained who held the
«state in the time of King Edward ; who then held it ; its value in the time of
the late King ; and its value as it stood at the formation of the snrvey. So
minute was the survey, that the writer of the contemporary portion of the Saxon
Chronicle records, with some asperity — " So very narrowly he caused it to be
*' traced out, that there was not a single hide, nor one virgate of land, nor even,
¦" it is shame to tell, though it seemed to him no shame to do, an ox, nor a cow,
" nor a swine was left, that was not set down."
Domesday Survey is in two parts or volumes. The first, in folio, contains the
counties of Bedford, Berks, Bucks, Cambridge, Chester, and Lancaster, Corn
wall, Derby, Devon, Dorset, Gloucester, Hants, Hereford, Herts, Huntingdon,
Kent, Leicester and Rutland, Lincoln, Middlesex, Northampton, Nottingham,
Oxford, Salop, Somerset, Stafford, Surrey, Sussex, Warwick, Wilts, Worcester,
and York. The second volume, in quarto, contains the counties of Essex,
Norfolk and Suffolk.
Domesday Book was printed verbatim et literatim during the last century, in
consequence of an address of the House of Lords to King George III. in 1767.
It was not, however, commenced until 1773, and was completed early in 1783.
In 1860, Her Majesty's Government, with the concurrence of the Master of the
Rolls, determined to apply the art of photozincography to the production of a
fae-simile of Domesday Book, under the superintendence of Colonel Sir Henry
James, R.E., Director-General of the Ordnance Survey, Southampton.
Fac-similes of National Manusceipts, from William the Conqueror to Queen
Anne, selected under the direction of the Master of the Eolls, and Photo
zincographed, by Command of Her Majesty, by Colonel Sir Henry Jambs,
R.E., F.R.S., Dieector-Geneeal of the Ordnance Survey, and edited by
• For some reason left unexplained, many parts were left unsurveyed ; Northumberland, Cumber
land, Westmorelaud, and Durham, are not described in the survey ; nor does Lancashire appear under
its proper name j but Furness, and the northern part of Lancashire, as well as the south of Westmore
land, with a part of Cumberland, are included within the West Hiding of Torkshire. That part of
Lancashire which lies between the Eibble and Mersey, and which at the time ot the surifev compre
hended 6S8 manors, is joined to Cheshire. Part of Rutland is described in the counties of Northampton
and Lincoln.

24.
VV. Basbvi Sanders, an Assistant Keeper of Her Majesty's Records. Price
each Part, with translations and notes, double foolscap folio, 16s.
Part I. (William the Conqueror to Henry VIL). 186.5. {Out of print.)
Part II. (Kenry VIII. and Edward VL)' 1866.
Part III. (Mary and Elizabeth). 1867.
Part IV. (James I. to Anne). 1868.
The first Part extends from William the Conqueror to Henry VIL, and contains
autographs of the kings of England, as well as of many other illustrious per
sonages famous in history, and some interesting charters, letters patent, and
state papers. The second Part, for the reigns of Henry VIII and Edward VI.,
consists principally of holograph letters, and autographs of kings, princes,
statesmen, and other persons of great historical interest, who lived during those
reigns. The third Part contains similar documents for the reigns of Mary and
Elizabeth, including a signed bill of Lady Jane Grey. The fourth Part con
cludes the series, and comprises a number of documents taken from the originals
belonging to the Constable of the Tower of London ; also several records illus
trative of the Gunpowder Plot, and a woodcut containing portraits of Mary
Queen of Scots and James VI., circulated b^' their adherents in England, 1580-3.
Fac-similes of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts. Photozincographed, by Command of
Her Majesty, upon the recommendation of the Master of the Rolls, by the
Director- General of the Ordnance Survey, Lieut. -General J. Cameron,
R.E., C.B., F.R.S., and edited by W. Basbvi Sanders, an Assistant Keeper
of Her Majesty's Records. Part I. Price 21. 10s.
The Anglo-Saxon MSS. represented in this volume form the earlier portions
of the collection of archives belonging to the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury,
and consist of a series of 25 charters, deeds, and wills, commencing with a
record of proceedings at the first Synodal Council of Clovestho in 742, and
terminating with the first part of a tripartite chirograph, whereby Thurston
conveyed to the Church of Canterbury land at Wimbish in Essex, in 1049, the
sixth year of the reign of Edward the Confessor.
Pac-similbs of Anglo-Saxon Manusceipts. Photozincographed, by Command of
Her Majesty, upon the recommendation of the Master of the Rolls, by the
Director- General of the Ordnance Survey, Major-General A. Cooke, R.E.,
C,B., and collected and edited by W. Basevi Sanders, an Assistant Keeper
of Her Majesty's Records. Part II. Price 31, 10s,
(Also, separately. Edward the Confessor's Charter. Price 2s.)
The originals of the Fac-similes contained in this volume belong to the Deans
and Chapters of Westminster, Exeter, Wells, Winchester, and Worcester ; the
Marquis of Bath, the Earl of Ilchester, Winchester College, Her Majesty's
Public Record Office, Bodleian Library, Somersetshire Archaeological and
National History Society's Museum in Taunton Castle, and William Salt Library
at Stafford. They consist of charters and other documents granted by, or
during the reigns of, Baldred, .^thelred, 03a, and Burgred, Kings of Mercia ;
Uhtred of the Huiceas, Ceadwalla and Ini of Wessex ; .^thelwulf, Eadward the
Elf'er, ./Ethelstan, Eadmund the First, Eadred, Eadwig, Eadgar, Eadward the
Second, .^Ithelred the Second, Cnnt, Eadward the Confessor, and William the
Conqueror, embracing altogether a period of nearly four hundred years.
Fac-similes of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts. Photozincographed, by Command of
Her Majesty, upon the recommendation of the Master of the Rolls, by the
Director-General of the Ordnance Survey, Colonel R. H. Stotherd, R.E.,
C.B., and collected and edited by W. Basevi Sanders, an Assistant Keeper
of Her Majesty's Records. Part III. Price 61, 6s.
This volume contains fac-similes of the Ashburuham collection of Anglo-Saxon
Charters, &c., including King Alfred's Will. The MSS. represented in it, range
from A.D. 697 to A.D. 1161, being charters, wills, deeds, and reports of
Synodal transactions during the reigns of Kings Wihtred of Kent, Offa,
Eardwulf,Coenwulf,Cuthred,Beornwulf,.iEthelwulf,./Elfred, Eadward the Elder,
Eadmund, Eadred, Queen Eadglfu, and Kings Eadgar, .fithelred the Second,
Cnnt, Henry the First, and Henry the Second. In addition to these are two
belonging to the Marquis of Anglesey, one of them being the Foundation
Charter of Burton Abbey by /Ethelred the Second with the testament of its great
benefactor Wulfric.
Public Record Ofice,
Julyl^n,

25

HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION.

REPORTS OP THE EOYAL OOMMISSIONEES APPOINTED TO
INQUIRE WHAT PAPERS AND MANUSCRIPTS BELONGING
TO PRIVATE FAMILIES AND INSTITUTIONS ARE EXTANT
WHICH WOULD BE OF UTILITY IN THE ILLUSTRATION OF
HISTORY, CONSTITUTIONAL LAW, SCIENCE, AND GENERAL
LITERATURE.

Date.

Size.

Sessional Paper.

Price.

1870
(Re
printed 1874.)

1871

1872

1873

First Report, with Appendix
Contents : —
England. House of Lords ; Cambridge
Colleges; Abingdon, aud other Cor
porations, &c.
Scotland. Advocates' Library, Glas
gow Corporation, &c.
Ike LAND. Dublin, Cork, and other Cor
porations, &c.
Second Report, with Appendix, and
Index to the Fikst and Second Re
ports Contents : —
England. House of Lords; Cam
bridge Colleges ; Oxford Colleges ;
Monastery of Dominican Friars at
Woodchester, Duke of Bedford,
Earl Spencer, &c.
Scotland. Aberdeen and St. An
drew's Universities, &c.
Ireland. Marquis of Ormonde ;
Dr. Lyons, &c.
Third Report, with Appendix and
Index Cfmtents : —
England. House of Lords; Cam
bridge Colleges ; Stonyhurst Col
lege ; Bridgewater and other Cor
porations ; Duke of Northumber
land, Marquis of Lansdowne, Mar
quis of Bath, &c.
Scotland. University of Glasgow;
Duke of Montrose, &c.
Ireland. Marquis of Ormonde ;
Black Book of Limerick, &o.
Fourth Report, with Appendix.
Part I. -
Contents : —
England. House of Lords; West
minster Abbey ; Cambridge and
Oxford Colleges ; Cinque Ports,
Hythe, and other Corporations,
Marquis of Bath, Earl of Denbigh,
&c.

f'cap

[C. 55]

s. d.
1 6

[C. 441]

3 10

[C. 673]

\Out of
print^

[C.857]

6 8

26

Fourth Report, &c. — cont.
Scotland. Duke of Argyll, &c.
Ireland. Trinity College, Dublin ;
Marquis of Ormonde.
1873 Ditto. Part II. Index
1876 Fifth Report, WITH Appendix. Past I. -
Contents : —
England. House of Lords; Oxford
and Cambridge Colleges ; Dean and
Chapter of Canterbury ; Rye, Lydd,
and other Corporations, Duke of
Sutherland, Marquis of Lansdowne,
Reginald Cholmondeley, Esq., &c.
Scotland. Earl of Aberdeen, &c.
Ditto. Part II. Index - . -

1877

1879

1881

1881

Sixth Report, with Appendix. Part I.
Contents : —
England. House of Lords; Oxford
and Cambridge Colleges ; Lambeth
Palace ; Black Book of the Arch
deacon of Canterbury ; Bridport,
Wallingford, and other Corporations ;
Lord Leconfield, Sir Reginald Graham,
Sir Henry Ingilby, &c.
Scotland. Duke of Argyll, Earl of
Moray, &c.
Ireland. Marquis of Ormonde.
Ditto. Part II. Index
Seventh Report, with Appendix.
Part I. - - -
Contents : —
House of Lords ; County of Somerset ;
Earl of Egmont, Sir Frederick
Graham, Sir Harry Verney, &c.
Ditto. Part II. Appendix and Index
Contents : —
Duke of Athole, Marquis of Ormonde,
S. F. Livingstone, Esq., &o.
Eighth Report, with Appendix and
Index, Part I. - - .
Contents : —
List of collections examined, 1869-1880.
England, House of Lords ;
Duke of Marlborough ; Magdalen
College, Oxford ; Royal College
of Physicians ; Queen Anne's
Bounty Office; Corporations of
Chester, Leicester, &c.
Ireland. Marquis of Ormonde, Lord
Emly, The O'Conor Don, Trinity
College, Dublin, &c.
Ditto. Part II. Appendix and Index
Contents : —
Duke of Manchester.

Peap

[C.857i.]
[C.1432]

s, d.

3 6
1 0

[C.1432
[C.1745]

3 6

8 6

[C.2102]

[C.2340]

[C. 2340
i-]

[C.3040]

[C. 3040

[_Out of
print."]
iOut of
print.]

[Oaf oj
print.]

8 6

1 9

27

Date.

1881

1883

1884

1884
1883
1888 1889 1885
1885
1885
1885
1885

Eighth Report. Part III. Appendix and
Index - . .
Contents : —
Earl of Ashburnham.
Ninth Report, with Appendix and
Index. Part I.
Contents : — ¦
St. Paul's and Canterbury Cathedrals ;
Eton College ; Carlisle, Yarmouth,
Canterbury, and Barnstaple Corpora
tions, &c.
Ditto. Part TI. Appendix and Index -
Contents : —
England. House of Lords, Earl of
Leicester ; C. Pole Gell, Alfred Mor
rison, Esquires, &c.
Scotland. Lord Elphinstone, H. C.
Maxwell Stuart, Esq., &c.
Ireland. Duke of Leinster, Marquis
of Drogheda, &c.
Ditto. Part III. Appendix and
Index Contents : —
Mrs. Stopford Sackville.
Calendar of the Manuscripts of the
Marquis of Salisbury, K.G. (or Cecil
MSS.). Part I. -

Size.

Sessional Paper.

Price.

Ditto.
Ditto.

Part II.
Part III.

Ditto. Part IV.
Tenth Report . . - .
This is introductory to the following : —
(1.) Appendix and Index -
Earl of Eglinton, Sir J. S. Max
well, Bart., and C. S. H. D. Moray,
C. F. Weston Underwood, G. W.
Digby, Esquires.
(2.) Appendix and Index
The Family of Gawdy, formerly of
Norfolk.
(3.) Appendix and Index
Wells Cathedral.
(4.) Appendix and Index
Earl of Westmorland ; Captain
Stewart ; Lord Stafford ; Sir N. W.
Throckmorton, Bart., Stonyhurst
College ; Sir P. T. Mainwaring,
Bart., Misses Bovcott. Lord Mun-
caster, M.P., Captain J. F. Bagot,
Earl of Kilmorey, Earl of Powis,
Revs. T. S. Hill, C. R. Manning,

Pcap

8vo.

[C.3040 ii.]

[C.3773]

[C.3773 i-]

[C.3773 ii.]

[C.3777]
[C.5463]

[C. 5889
In the Press.

[C.4548]

s, d.
1 4

[Out of
print.]

6 3

[C.4575]

[C.4576 iii.]

[C.4576 ii.]
[C.4576]

1 7
3 5
3 5
2 1
0 34

[Out of
print,]

I 4
2 0
3 6

28

Date.

1885

1887

1887
1887
18871887
1887 18871887
1888

1890
1888
18881889
1888 1889

Size.

Sessional Paper,

Price.

(4.) Appendix and Index. — cont.
and others, the Corporations of
Kendal, Wenloek, Bridgnorth,
Eye, Plymouth, and the County of
Essex.
(5.) Appendix and Index -
The Marquis of Ormonde, Earl of
Fingall, Corporations of Galway,
Waterford, the Sees of Dublin and
Ossory, the Jesuits in Ireland.
(6.) Appendix and Index - - -
Marquis of Abergavenny, Lord Braye,
G. F. Luttrell, P. P. Bouverie, W. B.
Davenport, M.P., R. T. Balfour,
Esquires.
Eleventh Report - - -
This is introductory to the following : —
(1.) Appendix and Index -
H. D. Skrine, Esq., Salvetti Corre
spondence.
(2.) Appendix and Index -
House of Lords. 1678-1688.
(3.) Appendix and Index -
Corporations of Southampton and
Lynn.
(4.) Appendix and Index -
Marquess Townshend.
(5.) Appendix and Index
Earl of Dartmouth.
(6.) Appendix and Index -
Duke of Hamilton.
(7.) Appendix and Index -
Duke of Leeds, Marchioness of
Waterford, Lord Hothfield, &e. ;
Bridgwater Trust Office, Reading
Corporation, Inner Temple Library.
Twelfth Report
This is introductory to the following : —
(1.) Appendix ...
Eari Cowper, K.G. (Coke MSS., at
Melbourne Hall, Derby) Vol. I.
(2.) Appendix - -
Ditto. Vol. II.
(3.) Appendix and Index -
Ditto. Vol.111.
(4.) Appendix ...
Duke of Rutland, G.C.B. Vol. I.
(5.) Appendix and Index - . -
Ditto. Vol. II.
(6.) Appendix ....
House of Lords, 1689-1690.

8vo.

[4576 i.]

[C.5242] 1 7

s. d.

[Out of
print.]

In the

[C. 5060
vi.]
[C.5060J

[C. 5060
i-]
[C. 5060
ii.]
[C. 5060
iii.]
[C. 5060
iy.]
[C. 5060
V-]
[C.5612]

[C.5889]
[C.5472]
[C.5613][C.5889 i-]
[C.5614] Press. [C.5889 iii.]

0 »
1 1
2 0
1 8
2 6
2 8
1 6
2 0

0

3

2

1

2

5

1

4

3

2

2 n

29

Date.

Size.

Sessional Paper.

s. d.
1890
(7.)
Appendix ....
S. H. le Fleming, Esq., of Bydal.
8to.
[C.5889 iv.]
1 11
(8.)
Appendix The Duke of Athole, K.T., and the
Earl of Home.
"
[C.6338]
1 0
(9.)
Appendix ...
The Duke of Beaufort, K.G., J. H.
Gumey, W. H. B. Hulton, R. W.
Ketton, Esqs., Earl of Donough-
more, G. A. Aitken, P. V. Smith,
Esqs., the Bishop of Ely, the Dean
and Chapter of Ely, and of Gloucester,
and of London, and of Peterborough ;
S6uthwall Minster; Lincoln District
Registry ; and the following Corpora
tions, Gloucester, Higham Ferrers,
and Newark.
»
[C.6338 i-]
2 6
(10.) Appendix
)>
[C.6338
1 11
The First Earl of Chariemont. 1745-
ii.]
1783. Vol. L
Stationery Offixe,
July 1891,
30

ANNUAL REPORTS OP THE DEPUTY KEEPER
OP THE PUBLIC RECORDS.

REPORTS Nos. 1-22, IN POLIO, PUBLISHED BETWEEN 1840
AND 1861, ARE NO LONGER ON SALE. SUBSEQUENT
REPORTS ARE IN OCTAVO.

Date.

Number of
Report.

Chief Contents of Appendices.

Sessional No.

Price.

1862

1863

1864

23

24

25

1865

26

1866

27

1867

28

Subjects of Research by Literary In
quirers, 1852-1861. — Attendances at
the various Record Offices, previously
to the passing of the Public Record
Act.
List of Calendars, Indexes, &c., in the
Public Record Office.
Calendar of Crown Leases, 33-38 Hen.
VIII. — Calendar of Bills and Answers,
&c. , Hen. Vlll.-Ph. & Mary, for Cheshire
and Flintshire. — List of Lords High
Treasurers and Chief Commissioners of
the Treasury, from Hen. VII.
List of Plans annexed to Inclosure Awards,
31 Geo. II.-7 Will. IV.— Calendar of
Privy Seals, &c.. Hen. VI.-Eliz., for
Cheshire and Flintshire. — Calendar of
Writs of General Livery, &c., for
Cheshire, Eliz.-Charles I. — Calendar
of Deeds, &c., on the Chester Plea
Rolls, Hen. III. and Edw. I. — List of
Documents photozincographed. Will. I.-
Heu. VII.
List of Awards of Inclosure Commis
sioners. — References to Charters in the
Cartae Antiquse and the Confirmation
Rolls of Chancery, Ethelbert of Kent-
James I. — Calendar of Deeds, &c., on
the Chester Plea Rolls, Edw. II.— List
of Documents photozincographed. Hen.
VIII. and Edw. VI.
Fees in the Public Record Office.—
Calendar of Fines, Cheshire and Flint
shire, Edw. I. — Calendar of Deeds, &c..

C. 2970

C. 3142

C. 3318

C. 3492

C. 3717

C. 3839

s, d,
0 4

0 74

0 8

0 7

1 6

0 lOi

31

Date.

Number of
Report.

Chief Contents of Appendices.

Sessional No.

Price.

1868

1869

1870

1871

.'871

1872

30

31

32

33

on the Chester Plea Rolls, Edw. IIL —
List of Documents photozincographed,
Mary and Eliz., and Scottish, Part I.
Table of Law Terms, from the Nor
man Conquest to 1 Will IV.
Calendar of Royal Charters. — Calendar
of Deeds, &c., on the Chester Plea
Rolls, Richard II.-Hen. VIL— Durham
Records, Letter and Report.
Duchy of Lancaster Records, Inventory.
— Durham Records, Inventory, Indexes
to Kellawe's Register. — Calendar of
Deeds, &c., on the Chester Plea Rolls,
Hen. VIIL — Calendar of Decrees of
Court of General Surveyors, 34-38 Hen.
VIII. — Calendar of Royal Charters. —
State Paper Office, Calendar of Docu
ments relating to the History of, to
1800. — List of Documents photozinco
graphed, Eliz.-Anne. — Tower of Lon
don. Index to Documents in custody of
the Constable of. — Calendar of Dockets,
&c., for Privy Seals, 1634-1711, in the
British Museum. Report of the Com
missioners on Carte Papers. — Venetian
Ciphers.
Duchy of Lancaster Records, Calendar of
Royal Charters, Will. II.-Kic. II.—
Durham Records, Calendar of Chancery
Enrolments ; Cursitor's Records. — List
of Officers of Palatinate of Chester, in
Cheshire and Flintshire, and North
Wales. — List of Sheriffs of England,
31 Hen. I. to 4 Edw. III.— List of Docu
ments photozincographed, Scottish,
Part II.
Fart I. — Report of the Commissioners on
Carte Papers. — Calendarium Genea-
logicum, 1 & 2 Edw. II. — Durham
Records, Calendar of Cursitor's Records,
Chancery Enrolments. — Duchy of Lan
caster Records, Calendar of Rolls of the
Chancery of the County Palatine.
Part IL— Charities ; Calendar of Trust
Deeds enrolled on the Close Rolls of
Chancery, subsequent to 9 Geo. II.
c. xxxvi.
Duchy of Lancaster Records, Calendar of
Rolls of the Chancery of the County
Palatine. — Durham Records, Calendar
of the Cursitor's Records, Chancery
Enrolments. — Report on the Shaftes
bury Papers. — Venetian Transcripts. —
Greek copies of the Athanasiaii Creed.

C. 4012

C. 4165

0 9

3 0

[C. 187]

2 3

[C. 374]

2 2

[C. 374

[C. 620]

5 6

1 10

Date.

Number of
Report.

1873

1874

1875

1876

1876

1877

1878

34

35

36

37

38

39

Chief Contents of Appendices.

Index to the P.arliamentary Petitions. —
Durham Records, Calendar of the
Cursitor's Records, Chancery Enrol
ments. — List of Documents photozinco
graphed. Scottish, Part III. — Supple
mentary Report on the Shaftesbury
Papers.
Duchy of Lancaster Records, Calendar of
Ancient Charters or Grants. — Palatinate
of Lancaster; Inventory and Lists of
Documents transferred to the Public
Record Office. — Durham Records,
Calendar of Cursitor's Records, Chan
cery Enrolments. — List of Documents
photozincographed, Irish, Part I. —
Second Supplementitry Report on the
Shaftcbury Papers.
Durham Records, Calendar of the Cursi
tor's Records, Chancery Enrolments. —
Duchy of Lancaster Records ; Calendar
of Ancient Charters or Grants.— List of
Documents photozincographed ; Irish,
Part II. — Report upon Documents iju
French Archives relating to British
History. — Calendar of Recognizance
Rolls of the Palatinate of Chester, to
end of reign of Hen. IV.
Part I. — Durham Records, Calendar of
the Cursitor's Records, Chancery Enrol
ments. — Duchy of Lancaster Records,
Calendar of Ancient Rolls of the Chan
cery of the County Palatine. — List of
French Ambassadors, &c., in England,
1509-1714.
Part II. — Calendar of Recognizance Rolls
of the Palatinate of Chester; Hen. V.-
Hen. VII.
Exchequer Records, Catalogue of Special
Commissions, 1 Eliz. to 10 Vict., Calen
dar of Depositions taken by Commission,
1 Eliz. to end of James I. — List of Rep
resentative Peers for Scotland and
Ireland.
Calendar of Recognizance Rolls of the
Palatinate oi Chester, 1 Hen. VIII.-
11 Geo. IV. — Exchequer Records,
Calendar of Depositions taken by Com
mission, Charles I. — Duchy of Lancaster
Records ; Calendar of Lancashire I nqui-
sitions post Mortem, & c— -Third Supple
mentary Report on the Shaftesbury
Papers. — Anglo-Saxon Charters photo-
zincogiaphed. — List of Despatches of
French Ambassadors K) England,
1509-1714.

Sessional No.

Price.

[C. 728]

s. d.
1 9

[C. 1043]

[C. l."J01]

[C. 1544]

[C. 1544

[C. 1747]

[C. 2123]

1 6

4 4

I 2

4 4

4 3

4 6

33

Date.

Number of
Report.

Chief Contents of Appendices.

Sessional No.

Price.

1879

1880

1881

1382

40

41

42

43

1883

1884

44

45

U 606 39.

S'/

Calendar of Depositions taken by Com
mission, Commonwealth-James II. —
Miscellaneous Records of Queen's
Remembrancer in the Exchequer. —
Durham Records, Calendar of the
Cursitor's Records, Chancery Enrol
ments. — Duchy of Lancaster Records,
Calendar of Patent Rolls, 5 Ric. II.-
21 Hen. VII. — Rules and Regulations
respecting the public use of the Records.
Calendar of Depositions taken by Cora-
mission, William and Mary to George I.
— Calendar of Norman Rolls, Hen. V.,
Part I. — Anglo-Saxon Charters photo
zincographed. — Report from Rome. —
List of Calendars, Indexes, &c. in the
Public Record Office on 31st December
1879.
Calendar of Depositions taken by Com
mission, George II. — Calendar of Nor
man Rolls, Hen. V., Part II. and Glos
sary. — CalendarofPatentRoUs.lEdw.I.
— Anglo-Saxon Charters photozinco
graphed. — Transcripts from Paris.
Calendar of Privy Seals, &c., 1-7 Charles I.
— Duchy of Lancaster Records, Inven
tory of Court RoUs, Hen. IIL-Geo IV.,
Calendar of Privy Seals, Ric. II. —
Calendar of Patent Rolls, 2 Edw. I.
Anglo-Saxon Charters photozinco
graphed.— Fourth Supplementary Re
port on the Shaftesbury Papers. —
Transcripts from Paris. — Report on
Libraries in Sweden. — Report on Papers
relating to English History in the
State Archives, Stockholm. — Report on
Canadian Archives.
Calendar of Patent Rolls, 3 Edw. I.—
Durham Records, Cursitor's Records,
Inquisitions post Mortem, &c. — Calen
dar of French Rolls, 1-10 Hen. V.
 Anglo-Saxon Charters photozinco
graphed. — Report from Venice. — Trans
cripts from Paris. — Report from Rome.
Duchy of Lancaster Records, Inventory of
Ministers' and Receivers' Accounts,
Bdw. I.-Geo. III. — Durham Records,
Cursitor's Records, Inquisitions post
Mortem, &c. — Treasury of the Receipt
of the Exchequer, Calendar of Diplo
matic Documents. — Anglo-Saxon
Charters photozincographed. — Tran
scripts from Paris. — Reports from
Rome and Stockholm, — Report ou

[C. 2377]

[C. 2658]

[C. 2972]

[C. 3425]

[C. 3771]

[C. 4425;

s, d.
3 0

4 8

4 0

3 10

3 6

4 3

34

Date.

Number of
Report.

Chief Contents of Appendices.

Sessional No.

1885

46

188C

1887

47

48

1888

1889 1890

49

5051

Archives of Denmark, &c. — Tran
scripts from Venice. — Calendar of
Patent Rolls, 4 Bdw. I.
Presentatiiins to Offices on the Patent
Rolls, Charles II. — Anglo-Saxon
Charters, &c., photozincographed. —
Transcrpts from Paris  Reports from
Rome. — Second Report on Archives of
Denmark, &c. — Calendar of Patent
Rolls, 5 Edw. I. — Catalogue of Venetian
Manuscripts bequeathed by Mr. Raw-
don Brown to tbe Public Record
Office.
Transcripts from Paris.— Reports from
Rome. — Third Report on Archives of
Denmark, &c. — List of Creations of
Peers and Baronets, 1483-1646. —
Calendar of Patent Rolls, 6 Edw. I.
Calendar of Patent Rolls, 7 Edw. I. —
Calendar of French Rolls, Henry VI.
— Calendar of Privy Seals, &c., 8-11
Charles I. — Calendar of Diplomatic
Documents. — Schedules of Valueless
Documents.
Calendar of Patent Rolls, 8 Bdw. I. —
Calendar of Early Chancery Proceed
ings. — Index to Leases and Pensions
(Augmentation Office). — Calendar of
Star Chamber Proceedings.
Calendar of Patent Rolls, 9 Edw. I.
Report from Rome
Indexes to Printed Reports, viz. :
Reports 1-22 (1840-1861)
„ 23-39 (1862-1878) -

[C. 4746]

[C. 4888]

[C. 5234]

[C. 5596]

[C. 5847]
[C. 6108]

a. d.

2 10

2 2

3 0

3 3

1 2
0 2

4 0
2 0

Public Eecord Office,
July 1891.

35
SCOTLAND.
CATALOGUE OF SCOTTISH RECORD PUBLICATIONS
PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF
THE LORD CLERK REGISTER OF SCOTLAl^D.
[Othee Woeks eelating to Scotland vhll be pound among the Publications
OP THE Recoeb Oommissionees, see pp. 21-22.]

1. Cheonicles op the Picts and Scots, a\d othee eaelt Memoeials op Scottish
Histoey. Royal 8vo., half bound (1867). Edited hy William F. Skenf.,
LL.D. Price 10s, Out of primt,
2. Ledgee op Andbew Halybubton, Ccnsebvatob op the Pbivileges op the
Scotch Nation in the Nethbblands (1492-1503) ; togethee with the Books
op CuSiOMS AND VALUATION OP MeECHANDISES IN SCOTLAND. Edited by OOSMO
Innes. Royal 8vo., half bound (1867). PriaelOs,
3. Documents illusteative op the Histoey op Scotland peom the Death op King
Alexandee the Thied to the Accession op Robebt Beuce, from original and
authentic copies in London, Paris, Brussels, Lille, and Ghent. In 2 Vols.
royal 8vo., half bound (1870). Edited hy Rev. Joseph Stevenson. Price 10s.
each. (Out of print.)
4. Accounts op the Lobd High Teeasubeb op Scotland. Vol. 1, A.D. 1473-
1498. Editedhy Tno-nLKS Dickson. 1877. PrieelOs,
5. Registee op the Peivy Council op Scotland. Edited and arranged by J. H.
BuETON, LL.D. Vol. 1, 1545-1.569. Vol. 2, 1669-1578. VoL 3, A.D. 1578-
1585. Vol. 4, A.D 1585-1592. Vol. 6, 1592-1599. Vol. 6, 1599-1604.
Vol. 7, 1604-1607. Vol. 8, 1607-1610. Vol. 9, 1610-1613. Edited hy
David Masson, LL.D., 1877-1887. Price 15s, each.
6. Rotuli Scaccaeii Regum Scoiobum. The Exohequee Rolls op Scotland
Vol. 1, A.D. 1264-1359. Vol. 2, A.D. 1359-1379. Edited hy John Stuaet,
LL.D., and Geoege Buenbtt, Lvon King of Arms. 1878-1880. Vol. 3,
A.D. 1379-1406. Vol. 4, A.D. 1406-1436 (1880). Vol. 5, A.D. 1437-1454
(1882). Vol. 6, 1455-1460 (1883). Vol. 7, 1460-1469 (1884). Vol. 8, A.D.
1470-1479 (1885). Vol. 9, 1480-1487. Addenda, 1437-1487 (1886.)
Vol. 10, 1488-1496 (1887). Vol. 11, 1497-1591 (1888). Vol. 12, 1502-1507.
Vol. 13, 1508-1513 (1891). Edited hy Geobge Buenett. Price 10s. each.
Vol. 14 (in progress).
7 Calendae op Documents eelating to Scotland. Edited hy Joseph Bain.
Vol. 1 (1881). Vol. II. 1272-1807 (1884). Vol. III. 1307-1357 (1887).
Vol. IV., 1357-1509 (1888). Pricelhs. each.
8 Register op the Geeat Seal op Scotland. (Vol. 1, A.B. 1306-1424, see
V 22). Vol. 2, A.D. 1424-1513 (1882). Vol. 3, A.D. 1513-1546 (1883).
Vol. 4, A.D. 1546-1580 (1886). VoL 5, A.D. 1580-1593 (1888). Vol. 6,
A.D. 1593-1609 (1890). Vol. 7. (In the press.) Edited by James Balpoue
Paul and J. M. Thomson. Price 15k. each.
9. The Hamilton Papees. VoL 1. Letters and Papers illustrating the Political
Relations of England and Scotland in the XVIth century. Formerly in the
TDossession of the Duke of Hamilton, now iu the British Museum. Edited
by Joseph Bain, F.S.A. Scot. Vol. 1, A.D. 1532-1543 (1890). Price 15s,
Vol. 2. (In the press.)
Fac-similes of the National MSS. op Scotland. (Out of print,)
Parts I., II., and III. Price 21s. each.
Stationery Office,
July 1891.

36
IRELAND.
CATALOGUE OF IEISH EECOED PUBLICATIONS.

1. Calendae of the Patent and Close Rolls op Ohanceet in Ieeland. Henly
VIIL, Edwabd VI., Maet, and Elizabeth, and foe the 1st to the 7th year
OP Ohables I. Edited 6^/ J-»^mes Mobbin, Royal 8to. (1861-3). V^ols, 1,2.
and 3, PWce lis. each.
2. Ancient Laws and Institutes of Ieeland.
Senchus Mor. (1865-1880.) Vols. 1, 2, 3, and 4. Price 10c. each.
Vol. 5 in progress.
4. Abstracts of the Irish Patent Rolls of James I. Unbound. Price 25».
Abstracts of the Irish Patent Rolls of James 1. With Supplement. Price 35s.
5. Ulsteb, Annals op. Otherwise Annals of Senat ; a Chronicle of Irish Affairs
from A,D. 431 to A.D. 1540. With a translation and Notes. Vol. 1,
A.D. 431-1056. 600 pp. Half morocco. Price 10s,
6. OhaetjE, Peivilegia bl Immunitates, being transcripts of Charters and
Privileges to Cities Towns Abbeys and other Bodies Corporate. 18 Heni-y
II. to 18 Richard II. (1171 to 1395.) Printed by the Irish Record Commission,
1820-1830. Polio. 92 pp. Boards (1889). Price 5s.

Pao-similbs of National MANgscEiPis of Ieeland, pbom the baeliest extant
specimens to a.D. 1719. SiiiecZ 6;/ John T. Gilbert, F.S.A., M.R.I. A.
Part 1 is out of print. Parts II. and III. Price 42s. each. Part IV. 1.
Pries U. 5s. Part IV. 2. Price U. 10s.
This worls forms a comprehensive Palaiographic Series for Ireland. It
furnishes characteristic specimens of the documents which have come down
from each of the classes which, in past ages, formed principal elements in the
population of Ireland, or exercised an influence in her affairs. With these
reproductions are combined fac-similes of writings connected with eminent
personages or transactions of importance in the annals of the country to the
early part of the eighteenth century.
The specimens hav^i been reproduced as nearly as possible in accordance with
the originals, in dimensions, colouring, and general appearance. Characteristic
examples of styles of writing and oaligraphic ornamentation are, so far as
practicable, associated with subjects of historic and linguistic interest.
Descriptions of the various manuscripts are given by the Editor in the Intro
duction. The contents of the specimens are fully elucidated and printed in the
original languages, opposite to the Fac-similes — line for line — without contrac
tions — thus facilitating reference aud aiding effectively those interested in
palseographic studies.
In the work are also printed in full, for the first time, many original and
important historical documents.
Part I. commences with the earliest Irish MSS. extant.
Part II.: From the Twelfth Century to A.D. 1299.
Part III.: From A.D. 1300 to end of reign of Henry VIII,
Part IV. 1. : From reign of Edward VI. to that of James I.
In Part IV. 2  the work is carried down to the early part of the eighteenth
centurj', with Index to the entire publication.
Account op Fac-similes op National Manusceipts op Ibeland. In one Volume •
8vo., with Index. Price lOa. Parts I. and II. together. Price 2s. 6d\
Part II. Price Is. 6d, Part III. Price Is, Part IV. 1. Price 2s. i?art
IV. 2. Price 2s, 6d,
Stationery Office,
July 1891.

37

ANNUAL REPORTS OE THE DEPUTY KEEPER
OE THE PUBLIC RECORDS, IRELAND.

Date.

Number of
Report.

Chief Contents of Appendices.

Sessional No.

Price.

1869
187018711872
18731874

1875
1876 1877
1878
1879
1880

10
1112

Contents of the principal Record Repositories
of Ireland in 1864. — Notices of Records
transferred from Chancery Offices. — Irish
State Papers presented by Philadelphia
Library Company.
Notices ot Records transferred from Chancery,
Queen's Bench, and Exchequer Offices. —
Index to Original Deeds received from
Master Llttou's Office.
Notices of Records transferred from Queen's
Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer
Offices. — ^Report on J. F. Ferguson's MSS.
— Exchequer Indices, &c.
Records of Probate Registries
Notices of Records trom Queen's Bench
Calendar of Fines and Recoveries of the
Palatinate of Tipperary , 1 6 6 4- 1 7 1 .5 . — Index
to Reports to date.
Notices of Records transferred from Chancery,
Queen's Bench, and Common Pleas Offices.
— Report respecting " Facsimiles of
National MSS. ot Ireland."- -List of
Chancery Pleadings (1662-1690) and
Calendar to Chancery Rolls (1662-1713)
of Palatinate of Tipperary.
Notices of Records from Exchequer and
Admiralty Offices. — Calendar aud Index to
Fiants of Henry VIII.
Calendar aud Index to Fiants of Edward VI.
Index to the Liber Munerum Publiconim
Hibernise. — Calendar and Index to Fiants
of Philip and Mary.
Schedule of Parochial Registers deposited. —
Index to Deputy Keeper's 6th, 7th, 8th,
9th, and 10th Reports.
Calendar to Fiants of Elizabeth (1558-1570)
Calendar to Fiants of Elizabeth, continued
(1570-1576V— Schedule of Parish Re,\?is.
ters of Ireland.

[C. 4157]
[C. 137]
[C. 329]
[C. 515]
[C. 760]
[C. 963]

[C. 1175]
[C. 1469]
[C. 1702]
[C. 2034]
[C. 8311]
[C. 2593]

s, d,
2 3

1 0
2 0
0 21
0 8
0 7J

0 7

1 3
0 a

0 31-

1 4
1 3

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 08954 0554

¦.s«s

*"*! i !

-^4\ /V^l'Bv'-